RAPT R El HT

LISTS AND INDI ES

8.1 Improbable etymologies

In this subchapter, I include 70 etymologies which I have found either unacceptableor at least improbable. I first deal with those 28 which required longer argumentatioand then with those which can be covered in brief.

8.1.1 Notes on some improbable etymologies

CICKANY [cickan] 'shrew, Soricidae' 11800 tzitzkany [cickan] 1cickati < "cickan +-

Grm scientific lg 1EOT sicgan id. < *slcV- 'to defecate' [with suff -gAn} 1 ee dschilkis-tsitskan 'Mus Lagurus, Rauchschwanzige Maus, Zugmaus' (Georgi 1 97: 15 0) +- ?T sickan, ctckan 'mouse, rat'.

Of Grm origin.E/H Earlier research (Varnbery 1882a: 219; Munkacsi 18 6-1 : 4 1; Gombocz

1912b: 66-67) considered the H word to have come directl fr T. Paasonen (1913:57) and Doerfer (1963-1975/3: 307) pointed out that the H ord cannot po ibly beconnected with the Chuv word forms. Citing Barczi \ Tithout an remark LiL ti(1986: 118) mentioned this word in his monograph. In the Inde t his boo -, he didnot place cickany in brackets, which is eith r a lip r mean th t he believ ed it t beofT def. According to Benko (1967-1984/1: 427; 1993-199711: 166), the H word .asmediated through the Grm scientific literature.

The word is of immediat Grrn origin. It has a 11 n rill in the Hguzu. The T word came through the work of eorgi 1797 [or a lat r edition]: 15 0 rits source (perhaps P Has, Rcise durch versch i d ne Provinzen d Ru i h n R i h .1771-1776: 1563 Tat jilki it kan 'Mu agus , jilkis ts itskan 'Mu Lagurus intthe Grm scientific literature. The H word first app ared in th H- Trilldi t by J z..Marten (1800) as the H equi al nt of rrn ' pitzrnaus'. Th upp d phonetic han]

1180 LISTS AND INDI ES

in H cickan < *cickan can be explained through the influence of the H ord ndmg+Any, +kAny, +vAny, etc.

For the T etymology, compare Mo cicagulin 'mole, gopher, prairie squirrel' e:

(MMo MA cici- 'to defecate', LM cicaga 'diarrhoea', cicarkayla- 'to defecate watery-feces', Bur sese- 'stradat ponosorri': cf. Ramstedt (1952-1966/1: 96); Starostm-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 1287). Mo "cica- may go back to "sica- (see also Scerbak 1997. 145'

Tenisev 2001: 167-168) .• Georgi 1797: 1570; Czuczor-Fogarasi 1862-1874/1: 1126; Fialowsky 1878: 215; Vambery 1 82a: 1. 9.

Munkacsi 1886-1887: 471; Szily 1902-1908/1: 41; Gombocz 1907a: 154; Gombocz 1912b: 66-67; Meiich1912: 146; Nerneth 1912: 401; Paasonen 1913: 57; Varnbery 1914: 144; Gornbocz+Melich 1914-194411: 659-

660; Ramstedt 1952-1966/1: 96; Scerbak 1961: 148-149; Doerfer 1963-1975/3: 307-308; Egorov J964· 336.Benko 1967-1984/1: 427; Rasanen 1969: 414; Clauson 1972: 796; Doerfer-Tezcan 1980: 188; Ligeti 1.86: J:Erdal 1991: 88; Benko 1993-1997/1: 166; Fedotov 1996/2: 452; Scerbak 1997: 145; Tenisev 2001: 1 -16,Dybo 2003: 425-430; Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 1287, 1301.

CIGANY 'gipsy' 11370 GN ? Cygan, 1476 Czigan-os, 1495 Czigan I H ~ Balkan 1.According to Benk6 (1993-1997/1: 167), H cigany may be a Southern SI word

through Rom mediation. According to him, the source of the Southern SI words isof Gr (Byzantine) origin: nrLyyavoS- < aelyyavoS- 'the name of a people in the MiddleEast in the 9th c.'. Ligeti (1986) did not include cigany among the T copies in H.

Stachowski (2002: 159-169) recently discussed the possible etymological link be-tween H cigany and szegeny. Stachowski's article contains very important remar r

about the phonetic stumbling blocks in a Gr starting point for the "Wanderwor "that means' gipsy'. However, the solution he proposed (H cigany ~ 1~ T *cikiiri -*cigiui - *cikan - * cigari ~ OH * sigan > H szegeny) raised new and insurmountablephonetic issues. According to Stachowski, the older form of EOT cigan wa *cikan.but he offered no explanation for the unusual weakening of the intervocalic E Tguttural. There is no foundation for the hypothesis that H szegeny had an OH form* ;-;,sigan.

• Czuczor-Fogarasi 1862-1874/1: 1128-1129; Halasz 1888: 250-255: Rozvany 1895: 7 -5 9; Gorn-bocz+Melich 1914-1944/1: 665-670; Wertner 1917: 146-149; Pais 1936a: 233-236; Barczi 1941: 31; Ramstedt1952-1966/2: 223; Benko 1967-1984/1: 429; Rasanen 1969: 104, 107; lau on 1972: 40 -409; Benk6 19q~-

1997/1: 167;Tenisev 2001: 334; Stachowski 2002: 159-169; Tietze 2002: 519; Starostin- Dybo- \ludrak '2 03:445; Erdal 2004: 71-75.

CSATAK [bltak] 'mud, marshy place' \1783 tsatakos [catak-os], dial csatko [.at ~ -:]id., 1802 tsatak [catak] 'mud' \ catak +- *catak \EOT catik titig 'clinging mud' . t-'to add, to bring together, to join' \ See csatol.

E/H According to Gombocz-Melich (1914-1944/1: 883 s.v. csatakosi. .atak maybe a back-formation fr csatakos, which is of unknown origin. Bar zi 1o 1: ~6. ' a-takos) considered the H word to be an internal H dev lopment f n onomatop ibase. Rasonyi (1941-1943: 114) argued for a T beginning for the word nd ited me

IM1 1

t di 1word to tr n h n hi vi w: catak 'viztclya 0 h 1 pahelve: pIa e where rivul ts flow tog th r', catak delta'. In thi as. the T. rd Idbe etymologically id ntical with the T etym n for s tol. Ben 6 (1967- 19' 4/1; 5,1993-1997/1: 193-194, csatakos) accepted Barczi's (1941 position H r ar clword-final -k to be a suff and suggested that the base of th H word-family Labe determined precisely. It is also possible that the H ord de eloped r he ha _formation csatakos > satak. Ligeti (1986) did not discuss the etymolog of th '0 din que tion.

The H \ ord is certainly not related to T cat- 'to add, join'. In the expression. c ti.titig 'clinging mud', catik denotes 'clinging' fr cat- 'to add, to join'. In Tur " 'e Incatak uniting, meeting: confused' (Turk]) fr the same base .

• Edel pacher 1876: 197: Gornbocz+Melich 1914-1944/1: 883; Barczi 1941: 36; Rasonyi 194~-1 4: 1.;

Doerfer 1963-1975/3: 54; Benk6 1967-1984/1: 485; Benko 1993-1997 1: 193-194.

CSEPP [cepp], csopp [copp] 'drop, a bit, tiny, very small, minute' /125 ? G~T Chep[cep], 1307 ? GN Chepch [ccp-c], c1493 cheeppyn- [cepp-in] IOf onomatopoeic on inbut perhaps influenced by T cop I See EOT cop.

E/H The H linguistic literature has generally discussed H csepp. csopp as ono-matopoeic word forms and mainly compared them with their FlTgr and l-gr counter-parts (Benko (1967-1984/1: 501; 1993-1997/1: 202)). Barczi .1941: 3 ). howe -er. righ 1~'pointed out that in the case of words of onomatopoeic der the rresponding Fl.grand Ugr forms cannot possibly serve as proof that the H word re re ents par of heold FU gr or Ugr heritage.

It was Vambery (1914: 148) who first argued in favour f the po ible T rigithe H word. More recently, Vasar r (1994: 2 ) mention d the paten ial interr Iationbetween H csepp, csopp and T words, According to him, the H word t c .pp' d op.a bit, csepeg- 'to drop, dribble') were somehow influ need - T data. They are nofr T; they are on matopoei . How \ r th . arne under th influen f TwordsSubstanti ting asary': opinion i ,nevertheles , a diffi ult t k. One -an add tthat the semantic sid of his po: iti n de' n t ~e m v ry tr ng b au e th on 'Ill

meaning of the T v ord d . n t form part f the sarn ernanti field. The H 'I cl 'csepp, csopp ignif 'drop, a bit' nd th T fonn d n t 'dr . dim nt blush,dirt, filth', The word-final long cons nant (-pp) in the H word may b .Ligeti (1986) did not in lud CStPP, "pp among th T h T ~n H. _~

• Czuczor-Fogara i 1 62-1874t1" 055; Bud nz 1 ,-1 1: 365: Balmt 1 . O. Be 14\} -H.

Tomborz-Meli h 191 -19 0: 954, ambery 1914: III : Szinnyei 1020a. 14:c.: Bar ::1 1°"i1 ,;~~. l°('l-t

22 . B nk6 ]967-19 4;1: 501, Lake 1967-1078d' 11.. Rasanen 164: llL; 13W~)n P 2. . n l

. T" t 'IlHY" -. c , 'tar sun Dvbo ludt ; - )1997/}; 202; Va oar J994: 275-1..77' Fedoto 1990/1..: 1'i; le ze - w' .)... •• ~

452.

1182 LIST AND INDI

R [cerge] 'a coarse woven cloth (used for tent as carp t)' /1331 cherge [e r ],1362-1365 cherge-sator [cerge-sator] 'cerge tent', 1604 Sergelepel [$ rg 1 p 1] , v r-garment', I cerge +- *ciirgii through Rom I MT cargd.

MT ciirgii 'tente, petite tente appelee kalenderi' (AChag), carg« 'palat a dlin-naja, na dvuh stolbah' (AChagBud), ciirgii 'Zelt, das mit zwei Stangen g stii zt : ,kleine Zelte der Nomaden' (AChagR), ciirgii 'cadir' (AChagSS), cerge 'Wand rzHutte' (AChagSSK), ciirgii 'kleines Zelt' (AChagZ), cerge, jerge 'derme catma cadir'(AOtT); NT NW cerge, cerge, cer'i 'sank yuninnan basilgan kiez: kosma, vojlo '(TatD1), cerge 'kiez; vojlok, kosma' (TatD2); SW cerge, cergi 'small, makeshift tent,gipsy's tent; (hist.) marqee used as a porch to a royal encampment' (Tt), cerge =cergi 'zanaves, naves na dvuh stolbah; malen'kaja masterskaja (po remontu caso ,obuvi i t.p.), sater, jurta' (TtB); cerge, cergi 'gocebe cadm, cerden copten yapma gol-gelik, bostan ve bahcelerde yapilan kulube', cergi 'ince kilim, cardak, cadmn etrafmacevrilen kil orme' (TtD), cerge tcergi. c;erke) 'kilirn, bir cesit dokuma ortu', cerge(cerge, cergi, fergi) 'gocebe cadin, tente' (Ttfrt): SE cirgi 'potnik', cirgilik 'kosma,prigodnaja dlja izgotovlenija potnika' (Uzb).

ElT The T word ciirgii 'tent used by the nomads, carpet, etc.' has only been knownsince the MT sources and its occurrence in the contemporary lgs is very limited. Itseems to be a lw in the T 19s. According to Redhouse (1968: 248), it has a Gr etymol-ogy. Tietze (2002: 498) discussed the corresponding Tt dial data under two entries.According to him, ferge I 'kilim, yun ortu' was copied fr Gr toepva (tserga) whilecerga in the various SI (BIg, Croat, Serb) 19s goes back to Lat serica 'silk'. Accordingto Tietze, the Tt dial word c;erge II I cerge 'cadir, derme catma kulube' was taken frBIg cerga 'tent'. On the adequate Tt and SI word forms, see also Rasanen (1969: 105)who thought that BIg cerga 'grober Teppich' and Croat cerga 'Hutte came fr Cha ,OtT carga 'Zelt'.

The word forms in Kashgari with the base *carmd-, Kar dial erbs cerge- obma -vat" (KarC), cerge- 'obvivat', obmatyvat" (KarH), et ., Chu cerke- 'begong olni po-Iyazni; wickeln, winden, einwickeln, umwickeln' (ChuvP), ciirka- Szp. id. 'burkolniracsavarni, polyazni; wickeIn, winden aufwinden (Chu P), etc. as ell a 10 cere'hitching post for horses' (L) are of different origins and do not pertain hr.

E/H It was EdeIspacher (1873: 344) who fir t regarded the H ord a being n -inally T. According to Gornbocz-Melich (1914-1944/1: 981-9 3), the H rd ulhave been copied several times. While the H word meaning 'tentorium m hderived fr T, the word that denotes 'Decke, Kotzen, Vorhangd ck "i m r lik I r tgo back directly to its Rom or South SI counterparts. niez a (1955: 611-01 mteout that H cserge is a widespread international word hi h ha it ultim t r t InLat (serica), thence it emerged in OIt and fr it in Gr and ttT. in tattested in H fr the 14thc. it seems plausible that it n t t k n dir tl fr

11 3

1.H argu d that th d finition 'tentorium; Zelt' c rtainly point tal b rr inand the s ~se of' gausepe; Decke' to a Rom one. The word 0 urs in om Byzantinsources. Nemeth (1965b: 231-234) distinguish d the "leather bathtub" r(£pyafr htent r(cpya and suggested a H origin for the first, which is not acceptable. ~ rav i(1983/2: 312) compared the H word to Tt data with the meaning 'Zelt, HolzbaracViehhurde'. Benko (1967-1984/1: 510-511; 1993-1997/1: 206)believed that the H ordis of international character and that it was borrowed into H several times fr an m-ber of different 19s.He noted that the first occurrences of the H word may indicatea South SI starting point. According to him, the OT origin of the H word can b re-futed. Although Ligeti (1986: 315) mentioned H cserge among the possible T lws inH, he did not discuss it.

In any case, the word is not originally fr T and did not come to H through Tmediation. Along the way, it entered several T 19sat different times. The two wordsstem fr a semantic split: 'a kind of material' - 'a kind of tent made of the material'.The balneum turcicum, used on the travels of the Byzantine Emperor, has to be thesame tent.

• Edelspacher 1873: 344; Gornbocz-Melich 1914-1944/1: 981-983; Kniezsa 1955: 611-612: 1 erneth1965b: 231-234; Benko 1967-1984/1: 510-511; Redhouse 1968: 248; Rasanen 1969: 105; Moravcsik 1983/2:312; Ligeti 1986: 315; Benko 1993-1997/1: 206; Tietze 2002: 498.

DIKICS [dikic] 'shoe knife' I 1767 Dikis [dikis], 1801/ dikits [dikic], dial gyikics[d'ikic] , dikicsel [dikic-el] 'to stuff, to knead something with great difficulty intoa hole, into a gap, a pit, etc.' (B. Lorinczy 1979-2002/1: 979) I *dikic ~ Tt *dikec I

EaT tikiu: 'a pastry cook's instrument for ornamenting bread and cakes' < tik-giic.Of OttT origin.E/H The T etymon for the H word goes back to the erbal ba e * tik - 'to in ert

to sew', which must be separated fr the base *tikV- 'to thru t, squeeze, or cram'. Theimmediate T etymon for the H word was a noun formed fr the verbal ba e with thesuff -gUc, which can be found in Kashgari's compendium ith a different meaning,tikiii: 'pastry cook's prick', and it may be a crasi of "tikgu (ee Clauson 1972: 9'Erda11991: 358).The PT verb *tikV- is not ob iou ly a simplex, but it segm nta ionis not necessary for the etymological planation f the H ord. It a Gombo z-Melich (1914-1944/1: 1356)who first propo ed the T etymolog ,but the point d utthat the H word may be conne ted to OuT dikii (dilkus)' aht, ab n'. Bar zi 1 1:

51) rejected Gombocz- elich's proposal b eau e of manti problem and n.-ered the H word to be of unknown origin. Rason i 1941-1943: 2 0- 2 1 ar ,u d 1

favour of the T etymology of the word. According to B nko (1967-19 1: 6 Hdikics is a dial word of unknown origin. He rejected the pl at! n th: t thmay be a copy fr Tt dikis 'sewing, seam'. According to him, it t m 1 1 lliertain other T w rds (cf. tiki v 'thorn (AHou») all f r urth in' ti ti n....~.~ ..

118

(197 , 1996) did not list th word among th Ott lw in H. B n <5 (1 -1997/1. 2h nged his opinion and thought it plau ible that th H word d riv cl r T.

he pointed out, the T counterpart of th H word may b d rs fr • ti - ' t .",_••The copied form could have contained a final -5 or -c. According to B n 0, h Tetymology of the word pre ents some semantic and chronological difficulti . Li I

(1986) makes no mention of the word. The etymon for the H word IS atte t cl idikici « * tikicci) 'sapoznik, zanimajuscijsja sit' em obuvi (v otlicie ot raskrojsiika ,portnoj, zanimajuscijsja posivom odezdy (v otlicie ot zakrojscikat, (ist.) ulicnyj tor-govec (torgujuscij v palatke na opredelennom meste)' (TtB), tikec 'cit kazigi', dike;'bag cubugu dikmek icin yere delik acrnaga yanyan demir veya aga~ kazik, kazi ,diboynuzlu manda, kagru koplerinin iki basma dikilen kazik' (TtD). Its late appearancein H also points to the Tt origin .

• Alexics 1887: 441; Gombocz-Melich 1914-1944/1: 1356; Barczi 1941: 51; Rasonyi 1941-19 3: 280-2 I:Ramstedt 1952-1966/2: 255; Doerfer 1963-1975/2: 527-528; Egorov 1964: 325-326; Benko 1967-19 4/1: 635'Rasanen 1969: 479-480; Clauson 1972:476-477, 479, 483-484; Sevortjan 1974-1980/3: 226-228; B. Lorinczy1979-2002/1: 979; Erdall991: 358, 385; Benk61993-1997/1: 262; Fedotov 1996/2: 211-212 417-41 'Teni ev2001: 105-106; Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 1370.

nUL [duI] 'to ravage, devastate, pillage' I 1358-1359 GN Dulow-peturzewle [dulo-petursole], c1456 dul-ya [dul-ya] I aai < 'joi < "[uli- ~ ? WOT *julr-I EaT yuli-'to plunder, to pillage'.

E/H The word is of unknown origin. The T der poses phonological and semanticdifficulties. The H change j- > d'- > d- only took place before /i/. ee dio and diszno.

It was Vambery (1914: 151) who first considered d111- to have originated in T,but he compared the H verb with T data which cannot pos ibl be related to the Hverb. According to Gombocz-Melich (1914-1944/1: 1437-1438) Bar zi (1941: 55)andBenko (1967-1984/1: 685-686), it is unclear where the Herb came fr. Benk6 claimedthat the basic meaning ofH dul- could ha e been to turn 0 er'. Pa1l6 (19 : 6 -6 )argued in favour of the O'T etymology of the H verb. he a urn d that there had beenconfusion between O'T yuli- 'to pillage' and ul- 'to pull out, to pluck out. Ac ordmto her, the depalatalisation of the initial on onant in H d111- « *jul-) could h .appeared to distinguish the verb fr another H verb, g ul ( ich anzunden'. ordinto Benk6 (1993-1997/1: 284), the v rb is ofunkn n origin and a T t rting mtis less likely. Berta (2003: 110) reject d a T d r for d111- but he th u ht th t th Tforms of yuli'- could hav b en mixed up arly on ith oth r w rd th t r dthe basis for H gyilkos. Ligeti (1986) did not n te H d111- am n th T 1 m nt Inthe H lexicon.

• Gombocz-Melich 1914-1944/1: 1437-1438; Vambery 1914: 151; Bar zi 1 1: . B n685-686; Clau on 1972: 919; Pal16 19 2: 68-69; Erdal is 1: 9, 95' B nko 1 <} -1 71. ...109-112; Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 996.

11 5

.. 0 y [godoye] 'kid (of goats)' I 1349 udullew [gu ullo], 13 ? PGudullew [gudullo], 1519 ghedole-th [gedole -t].

E/H According to Melich (1895: 248), H godolye is of rm origin. Barczi 19 1:97) assumed that a Grm dial form gittele 'she-kid' had been borrowed, but B ()(1953b: 19-20) ruled this out because of phonetic problems and for rea on of ordgeography. It was Pais (1955: 107-108) who first suggested that the H word could btraced back to T, however he did not explain his proposed etymology. According 0

him, the original word form of H godolye could have been *gudu16 or *giidiile In H.Benko (1967-1984/1: 1082) viewed the etymology of the H word as debatable. It maybe a der of the H word gida 'kid', which may go back to a beckoning word used fordomesticated animals, but it may also be of Grm origin. Later, Benko (1993-1997/1:472) considered the H word godolye as a der fr H gida. Ligeti (1986) did not mentiongodolye among the plausible T lws in H.

A similar word occurs in Kirg as ketelik '(v epose) nazvanie dikogo zivotnogo'(Kirg) and in Nog kedey 'jagnenok ili kozlenok, ostavsijsja bez matki' ( og). Theymay come fr a T beckoning word (cf. TatD2 koto-koto-koto 'baran cakiru Iml1g1;vozglas, kotorym podzyvajut jagnenka'). The T der is improbable for phonologicalreasons .

• Melich 1895: 248; Barczi 1941: 97; Benko 1953b: 19-20; Pais 1955: 107-108; Benk6 1967-1984/1: 10Benko 1993-1997/1: 472.

HAM [ham] 'harness' 11336 ham [ham], 1558 hamfejet [ham feyet] I ham < *hom ~? WOT "xom < kom I EOT kom 'camel's pack saddle'.

Of Grm origin.The H word was compared with the following T words: OT qom 'bat de chameau

(UHamTouHou), qiim 'pack saddle for a camel' (AK); MT qom: qomladi tisi teweni'polozil sedlo na verbljudicu; Mo qomlaba ingeni', qomnitj ile i 'perednjaja ea tverbljuzego sedla, Mo qomunu omiineni' (AChagMA), kom' attelunterlage, E elsat-tel'; NT Chuv xamat 'hornut' (Chuv ~ Rus, with illustration); qum 'cepr r

(Bashk), kom 'verbljuz' e v'jucnoe sedlo' (Kirg), qom 'piece of felt hich repIa asaddle on a double-humped camel, fat ba k (on a camel)' (Kaz), qom ' pinn j zir uverbIjuda), verbljuze v'jucnoe sedlo' (Kklp): SW gom 'zirovoe utolscenija na b ray rhstoronah gorba verbljuda' (Tkrn); SE kiim ' erbljuz'e sedlo' (Uzb); om jarmv'jucnoe sedlo' (AltTel, Verbi kij 1884: 140), kom 'do tilka pod 'ju noe dlo' Tu',hom 'zir na spina izjubra' (Tof).

Mo qom 'piece of f lt under a pack on a camel, hor e collar (L), m t r n rnemezbol, vastag faggyu a tevepup tovenel [camel addle m d f f It, thi u t t

the base of a camel's hump]' (Khal, ara 1998: 582), om'di tt t 11 unt n mBuckel des Kamels (D), ein Filzstu k, das man uf d m am 1 ru n h t, enn m n

11 6 LI

ss tt It, Kamelsattel, Kamelfilz' (Kalm), xom 'camel addl " omid 'ye, l-lar' (Oyr +-- Ru ), xom 'vojlok, potnik (podkladivaemyj pod v rbljuzij v'ju ,(dlja verbljuda)', xomud 'homut' (Bur), xom 'les deux coussin r rnbourre dchameau' (Ord).

E/T The T word originally meant 'fat, the fat side parts of the hump of a cam 'hence also that of a deer (see Tof and Khal). This has been preserved in many I .See also komu bar to 'ocen' zimyj verbljud, verbljud vissej opytannosti', komdu 'ocezirnyj (0 verbljude, korove, byke)' (Kirg). As a secondary development, this gay risto the sense of 'one or two pieces of felt, cushions, cover on the sides of the hump 0

a camel to ease the burden of baggage, a pack saddle on a camel'. The ma ing 0 akom goes, according to Kashgari, as follows: "One takes the camel blanket and stuf sit with straw, then props it up level with the hump so that one may place things ontop" (Dankoff- Kelly 1982-1985/2: 217). The word is present in Mo and was borrowedby Man and Evnk fr Mo. The relationship between the T and Mo words IS not clear.The monosyllabic form of the Mo word may point to a T origin, and perhaps to arelatively late borrowing. However, the two words may have come fr a non-AItaicsource.

E/H The H word has been tied to MHGrm Ham (+-- Lat camus 'muzzle'; cf. GrKT]JlOeJ, Dorian kamos) (see Benko 1967-1984/2: 39-40; Benko 1993-199 /1: 520' alsoKobilarov+Gotze 1972: 194; Mollay 1982: 302-303). The Grm word is now Hamen'Kummet' (Wahrig 1968: 1636;Kluge 1934: 229) < Hame +- MFlemish Hame (~Enghames n. pl. 'two curved pieces of wood or metal that form (part of) the collar on adraught horse'.

Vambery (1882a: 256; 1914: 166) claimed that the H word is originally fr T, andargued that it belongs with T *kam- 'to bind' but this erb eem to be one ofVambery's "creations". He derived it fr kamci , hip' and kamal 'siege' (the latter Ottkamala- 'umgeben, belagern' (TtR». Ramstedt (1935: 1 4) wa the first to compare Tand Mo kom with H ham. In a paper dedicated to the origin of H \ agons and coaches,Paladi-Kovacs (2003: 110-134) cited earlier literature in whi h it is maintained th tthe H type of harness is either fr T or Mo. The notion of the "Oriental' be inn inof this type of harness goes back to Haudri ourt, who llected harne term in Iin Inner Asia (Haudricourt 1948). Jenkins (1961) and Paladi- 0 ac (00 : 110-1later used his linguistic mat rial. B fore going into th detail, we ha to aratedata which are surely lws, and thus only play a secondar role in the re r h n thterminology. Tib hom 'a pad placed und r a camel's load a la ifi d 1 1early as jaschke (1949: 597). 'Harness' is chibs-chas in Tib h re chib i 'h r . andchas is 'tool, instrument' (see H loszerszam 'harnes ': I' 'hor ' nd t 1'.Man komo 'a felt blanket placed under a cam 1's addle' i lat 1Rozycki 1994: 142), and the final -0 is a Man vo I u d for d ptin

11 7

Y t m of fin 1 in that 19. The M w rd wa al 0 borr w d Tu (in ius 1975-1977/}: 408). tarostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 717) .on id r d

rawhide' and T kiim to be genetically related, which is s mantically and phccally improbable. They are right, however, in their ob ervation. "In th e rn ar ,the root basically denotes a carpet or covering (> saddle) made of ins",

Rom ham 'Pferdegeschirr' (Tamas 1966: 399) and SerbCroat ham, am 'P er-degeschirr' (Hadrovics 1985: 253-254) represent lws fr H. We have to eparate GrrnKummet +- SI homut < "xomont > Po1 chomqt (SI ~ H hamut). SI homut is pre enin many lgs, among them Os (hamut), Chuv, Tat, Bashk and other T lgs. In Eura "a,we must distinguish T- Mo kom fr SI *xomont, and fr lE *kam. A fourth word is 10kom 'rawhide' (Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 717).

Phonetically, the H word ham may be related to T kom, but the semantic gap ishard to bridge. The T word does not mean 'harness'; it is related to the pack addle ona camel everywhere. It is not very probable that ham was originally a type of ha messlined with some soft, downy material, and therefore may have taken its name fr acamel blanket stuffed with straw to ease the burden of baggage (see Kashgari above),particularly since Grm Hame means 'harness; Kummet'.

To sum up, for semantic reasons, the H word is more likely to ha e originated inGrm than T.

• Varnbery 1882a: 256; Verbickij 1884: 140; Vambery 1914: 166; Kluge 1934: 229; Ramstedt 1935: 1 ;Haudricourt 1948; jaschke, 1949: 597; Jenkins 1961; Tarnas 1966: 399; Benko 1967-19 4 : 39-40: ahng1968: 1636; Kobilarov -Gotze 1972: 194; Cincius 1975-1977/1: 408; Dankoff-Kelly 1982-1985/2: 17;. al-lay 1982: 302-303; Hadrovics 1985: 253-254; Benko 1993-1997/1: 520; Roz cki 199 : 142- Kara 199 : 582·Blagova 2000: 55; Paladi-Kovacs 2003: 110-134; Starostin-Dybo- iudra 2003: 717.

om C...om

HOR6 [horn] arch 'cook (to the king)' I 1232 P Hurov [hurou] 1272-90/1346 PHorrow [horrou], 1313 Hushhorou [hus-horou], 1400 Belhorow [bel-horou] I horo <

*hara < *xoray < *xayuray +- ? WOT *xayuray I EOT kagur- 'to bake roa 1', iTkavurga 'parched grain, roasted meat'.

OT qagur- 'rosten' (UHeilkI 173), kagur-, kavur- 'to fr heat or other)'MT qur- 'to fry, to roast' (AGul), qag- 'to be cooked' (ARbg) , qavur- 'grillerrotir, fricasser' (AChag), qavurmai 'zarenaja psenica' (AChagB) qa ur-: qa rdi'podzaril' (AChagMA), qavur- 'to roa t' (AChag ) qavur-: qavurqina 'einPfanne zum Braten oder Rosten' (LC I), qavur-: qavurdi 'kavurdu' qal-urmkizartilrms et parcasi' (AAH) , qav 'rneche (pour allum r le feu), ur 1 q rur-'braten' (AHou), qavrul-, qavrun- 'zarit'sja' Tu h), ovur- uvur- rire' mTrquvdur- 'to et fire to, set aflame, bum down (tr)' (Am h), qa ur-' z rtm .'(AOtT); NT NW kuir- 'zarit', zazari at', obda at' (Tat), qiiir- ·z rit, p dz ri .kalif, palit" (Bashk), qaur- 'ro: ten, brat n' ( ibTBR), kiir- 'z rit', Z 1 T r' .rir~)quir- 'zarit', obzarit', podzarivat" ( azB), quwir- 'z fit', p ). uvtr-

118

'z rit', podzari t', zazarivat" ( g), qavur- 'zarit' ( __r at, uvur- z ri I)

kuvur- 'zarit' (KarH), qavur- 'zarit' (Kar ), kaur- ' iitni (tr) - t(Kum ), quwur- 'zait', pec', topit' (KrchBlk); W govur- 'zarit', podzariv r

vat" (Tkm), govur- 'zarit', podzarivat, zazarivat' (Az) , kavur- 't ry, t r adry' (Tt), kuvurma 'kendi yagiyle kavurulup kizartmis et, kavurma' ( t ), kaur- 'za-rit', zazarivat' (Gag), goyur-, gowur- 'braten, rosten' (Khor), qauur- 'braten, ro t n'(SOg); Kh qavur- 'braten, rost n (Fleisch, Erbsen usw. trans)' (Kh): SE qavur- 'zarit',zazarivat', podzarivat' (Uzb), qaur- 'to roast (grain), to fry' (TurkiSh), qoru- 'zari "zazarivat', podzarivat' (MUyg), kov'r- 'nakalivat' (Sal), qagir- 'mesat' (lozkoj v otlpri varke v nem pisi), rezat' (travu dlja ku san'ja)' (YUygM); NE kiir- 'zarit' podzari-vat' (jacmen'), devest' (Alt) , kur- 'Gerste rosten' (AltR) , kaur- 'zarit' (AltQK), kur-'Gerste rosten' (AltTeIR), xiir- 'zarit', podzarivat, zazarivat', kalif' (Khak), xiir-, xor-'zarit', podzarivat', zee" (Tuv); Y xoruy- 'zarit' cto-nibud' (Y).

Mo qagari-, qayira- « *qagira-i, qagur-, qugur- 'to fry, grill, roast, to singe itha hot iron, cauterize, scorch' (L).

ElT The T word is a caus der with -Ur- (ErdalI991: 710-726) fr a hitherto unat-tested verbal base *kag-, which may be found in kagut 'roasted, parched grain'.Clauson (1972: 609) has the base, but kagil 'a willow shoot' and kagun 'melon donot belong here. Early on, Kashgari mentioned the form kawur- and later hands notekogur-, kowur- in the MS. Mo kagur- is a perfect match for the T word and seem tobe a T lw, as Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 657, 684) also concede. Other. 0 formare secondary; some may have been inner Mo developments, and other may ha eevolved under T influence. Words like Ul xari-, yoru- an xari- and ...1an xara-xaru- 'pec', zarit' represent Mo lws.

E/H According to H historians, horo was a H word for cook in the 1iddle Age .In addition, it occurs in a number of GNs. It has been noted in a donation documentissued in 1275 and renewed in 1323. Here we read' duo man ione co[ corum"] quivulgo horo apellantur". The parchment i mutilated in that spot and the e ond partof the word eoeorum is almost ill gible, but thi is th onI Lat word hi h fitthe context. Futaky (1991: 192-195) uggested that the word may b connected tthe "Altaic" words cited abov . A cording to Futak ,th fmal -6 i a Huff th:forms adjs and th word later b came a nun. c rding to Ben 6 1967-1 /2:150; 1993-1997/1: 578), H horo D rms part f th ord-famil horol- 'to rscratch', horzsol- 'to graze, bruise', which is 0 gr ori in. It d n t d thwho had to scrap or crat h th m at r th hid. T P 1 13 Hu h r [huhoro] 'meat-hero' and 1400 Belhorow [b el-horo] "int tin -horc II th 1of a verb *hor- 'to roast' in H, whi h should ntain 1 ng L i.e. h - - 1 itcomes fr T, rend r Benko's ugg stion m re plau ibl than Fu ak ' r h I ic: 1probl m also tend to support B nkc' s pinion: th r i n t n i n rith >

]]

.13 nk 1967 198 12. 1 0 I- uson 1972: 6 9; Erd J 1991: 710-1U; ut, y l' 91; 1'J2 11 7/1: '78; 't, rostin-I ybo Mudr: k 2003: 657, 684.

I AN [i"p'n]' un ari: n title from th MiddI Ag on' I ]269 Y .panl uy[i: panl iiyJ) a1282" x hi. ti, m Huni: plu s fu r nt in x r itu c pitan i on titqui Hun UI lingua Spani r pani] vo abantur" I ispan span Avar iipansupan 1 zupan zupa pan th zupa lord, th 1 rd of a zupa '.

A 1 tit! f d b t bl ori in) which may hay b n tr n mitt d by T- akingp opl .

E/H Th arli t it ID for th titl is in th Foundation Ch rt r 0 th m na ryof Kr m mun t r in Upper Au tria, wh re a jopan is r cord cl among th WItness(. .que eoniuravit ill japan qui vo atur Phy: so ...). Th autograph d hart r 1 dat d777 ( Hagn 1852: 2). Th titl crops up i the Byzantine sources in th form (wrcavor (ouJTav with or without th r nding -os (s Morav ik 1983/2: 131-132) and onthe Tr asure of Nagy zentrniklos in th forms SUJaJrav, soarcav ( e Gobl-Rona-T1995: 23). Th Gr forms can b found in th PBuig in ription (e sevli v 196 :No 52, 60, 62 and R gister) and in many hi: torical ourc ,among th m in th DAdministrando Imperio of Con t ntin VII (s Moravcsik 1983/2: 131-132) th t iin the 9th_10th c.s. The earliest Lat sourc s furnish us with forms. ueh suppan inPomerania (...omnium baronum c upp norum ... ; e Z tt 1975: 212). Th ph neticform of the titl can be reconstruct d s * iupan for th 9th

_] O'" .s. It origin i de-batable. A T starting point uggest d by Nern th i unlikely. 'm th (19 la: 11932a: 8-9) and oth r thought of T coban, whi hour in AK a iupan JUB >

'assistant to the village chief', which i p rhaps opy fr P "opan '. h ph rd, thou hClauson found thi unlik ly (1972: 398). Lig ti d mon tr t d that th origi al for icupan and that it is pr s nt in th h sour as th tit! f two 1 ad r in th tribalas 0 iation of th T nArrow ( n q) (Li ti 1986 : 140). In th T f ir and in foth r MT ourcc we find coban ' h ph rd' (~ le.u n 197' : 3 8). Th ar titlh uld be link d to zupa 'pr vin , ounty (it di tribution i th S ID th t

iupan), but th ir m rphol gic 1 r lati nship i also un 1 . r: p rhap th A ~ tit] ier . i of iupa pan 'th 1 d of th zup '. ni z: (1955: 22 -226) 1 rl th t

H i pan mu t b the : a 1 v upan but f und that th ir ph n ti )1"[ P nd neis un 1 ar. A f rm lik zupan w uld hay proclu d om thing lik :upan in H. Z tt(1975: 207 216) umm cl up th , urr -s on zupan nd it diff r nt rm a -ell ,th opinion' fr th arli lit rature. uba v v (1 65: 71-75) pu lish d a~ imn rt ~tpap r, in whih h ont nd d th t, a. it m. fr n Ii r * op n'b' nd L . nIl In

1) th 1 titl pan '1 rd, t. i ..rt inly not lat d t iupan. h titl 1 t . thf rm span in .arly H ur .. Sin tu. t r su h a. p-' nd k- r no ). Ihl Itth binning f word. in rly H, th Y t ok n pr ith tl j-, in tsk: I • h I

1190 IS SAND INDI S

(+- Lat scola) , ispotaly 'hospital' ( Lat spital), etc. According to ni z a 1 :225), the forms span, t. evolved fr such compounds as vari-zupan, udvan-iupan'zupan of the castle (var), of the court (udvar)' through such (unatte ted form* vari span and * udvari span. This is, however, highly improbable. Zett is 0 far rightthat zupan changed to span and that H adapted this to its phonotactic sy tern aispan.

IfH had borrowed iupan, it would have been altered to supan. Since the stre s isplaced on the first syllable in H, span could never have come fr supan; instead supanwould have been preserved. The change fr zupan to span could only have comeabout in a Ig where the stress is not on the first syllable, and this is the case in the T19s. If iupan was borrowed by T-speaking Avars, the stress was on the last syllable,hence the reconstructed T form should have been *supan > span. All SI forms thatreflect a form *span are either copied fr the Avar form or borrowed fr H. Postulatinga "Pannonslavic" Zbpan'b (Skok, Mazuranic, cited by Zett 1975: 208) seeks the solutionin the same way but within SI. This would, however, only be possible if we supposedthat the stress changed in the "Pannonslavic" 19 under T influence. In any case, Hispan could have been transmitted by a T Ig spoken in the Carpathian Basin, butto prove this we need further data. According to Benko (1993-1997/3: 626-627), theword may be of SI origin, but the borrowing is not quite clear phonetically .

• Hagn 1852:2;Nerneth 1931a: 184;Nerneth 1932a: 8-9; Kniezsa 1955: 224-226; Besevliev 1963: os 52,60,62 and Register; Trubacev 1965: 71-75; Benko 1967-1984/2: 239; Clauson 1972: 398' Zett 1975: 207-216;Moravcsik 1983/2: 131-132; Ligeti 1986a: 140; Benk6 1993-1997/3: 626-627; Gobl-Rona-Tas 1995: 23.

KORS6 [korso] 'jug' I c1395 korJo [korso] I korso < *kurso < *kursav ~ T *korsay <

T *korcay +- SI korcay < *k'brcag.Of SI origin, probably through T mediation.E/H The H word has been linked to SI *k srcag» 1 kurcaga 'glinjanyj sosud, kuvsin,

korcaga' (on which, see Trubacev 1974-1995/13: 207-208), Rus korcaga, Benko (1967-1984/2: 588) was inclined to suppose that it came fr SI, but noted that this i notclear ~nd that the SI ~ord may have derived fr T (cf. Teleut kurcak 'hoop of theb~rrel ; on further details, see below). Later, Benko (1993-1997/2: 803) changed hiVIew and suggested that the starting point of the H word ma be either 1or T andthat the relationship between the SI and T word remains obscure. He concluded thatthe T source is unlikely to be traceable via SI kurcag because of eriou emanticonce:ns (see k~r and Truba~ev's arguments (1966: 215; 1974-1995/13: 20 ». The Tword ISpresent In Rus kusak belt' (Fasmer 1964-1973/2: 439). As Kni z a (1955: 6correctly pointed out, a SI source for the H word is problematic becau th r i n;xa~rle o~ SI lel -> H iu. If we begin at SI, the final H -6 is 'also uncI ar. Th Hma ~ng 0 may go back to an -ay or a diphthong. Thi clud all 11 rith th

exception of Slvk, which contains krcah, which evolved fr * krcag *kr a rcah.

IMPROBABLE TYMOLO I S 1191

The origin fr Slvk presents chronological difficulties and i less probabl . In r,whi h Kniezsa also mentioned as a possible candidate 19,there is korcaga, whi canbe ruled out. The only possible solution is that SI ksrcag» entered a T 19,perhaps thatof the Avars. According to Agyagasi (personal communication), we have to expeca form like *kuriiag» > *korcay in the southern dialects of East SI of the (9th ?) iov-11th C.s. This may have been adapted by the Turks as korcav, or the word may havedeveloped into it. This was changed to *korsav. A T *koriav produced korsau (cf.1344 Korsaui and later kors« in H. On the T /e/ -+ H Isl after It], see also barsony,bors, borso, koporso, etc. The phonetic problems can be solved by supposing a Tmediation. The semantic hurdles disappear when we suppose a SI origin. WhetherTrubacev's idea of deriving the SIword fr *k'br'bk 'seja: neck' can be verified remainsan open question. In any case, the word is an OSl one. Rus gorsok 'pot' does notpertain here. The latter is a dim form of *gume (e.g. kamen / > kamesek; see Fasmer1964-1973/1: 445; Trubacev 1974-1995/7: 210).

Some T data on *kurcag, kursag < kursa- < *kur+ i"s+a- < kur-:OT kursag 'belt' (AK); MT qursaq 'pojas' (AIM), qur qursan- 'to put on a belt'

(ARbg); NT NW korsau 'obruc, obvodka' (Tat), qoriau 'obruc, tes'rna, okruzenie'(Bashk), kursau 'bandaz, obruc' (Kaz), kursav 'obruc', kusak 'pojas' (CrTat), qiriav'obruc, pojas' (Kum), qursov 'obruc, skobki' (KrchBlk); SW gursav 'obruc, obodokruzenie, sreda', gusak 'kusak, pojas' (Tkm), gursag 'kusak, opojaska, podpojaska,obruc, (geol.) zona' (Az), kusak; kursak 'girdle, belt, sash, (diagonal timber) tieor stay, (geom.) zone, bands' (Tt), kursak 'kadmlann arkadan bellerine bagladik-lan islemeli kusak' (TtD); SE qorsav, qursav 'okruzenie, osoda' (MUyg); NE qur'Leibgurt, Kreis, Rang, Stellung' (AltR, AltTelR, AltLR). All these words denote 'belthoop, etc.' and not 'barrel or jug, etc.'

• Kniezsa 1955: 674; Fasmer 1964-1973/1: 445; Fasmer 1964-1973/2: 439; Trubacev 1966: 215; Benk61967-1984/2: 588; Trubacev 1974-1995/7: 210; Trubacev 1974-1995/13: 207-208; Benk6 1993-199 '2: 03.

KONYOR in konyorul [konorul] 'to show mercy' I p1372/c1448 kenyerewl-e [kenerul-e], kimyorog [konor-og] 'to ask for mercy', konyortelen [konor-telen] 'mercile s (ne-ologism) I konoriil- < *koniir- {with suff -VI-} I cf. EaT kondgiir- 'to straighten toguide to the right road' < kon-, kiint- 'to be or become straight'.

Erroneously considered to be of T origin.E/H A T der fr OT kondgur- 'to straighten', as sugge ted b Pa1l6 (19 : 1 5-

136), is unacceptable for serious semantic and morphological rea ons. Th t ym nshould be *koniir-, which is absent fr our database. The exi ting form kond r-, t.carry the meaning 'to guide' and hardly pertain here. The relation hip m ng th Hwords is unclear, and neither a proposed possible FUgr startin point n r an ri infr an inner development (Mokany 1980: 32) bear up und r cl rutin n

19)7 ]98 /2: 61' 61iJ; 19l)' -]997/2: 81X), It i. ot kr ow wh th I

• Ben l( 7 19H4/2.6n 61 ; Mokany IYXO. 32, P'dJ6 J<JX2. t ~ n6; Bc 11 J! t)'~ 19'J7/2. 1

14 [10] 'h rs '110 IN adluazu liolma [ad luv: su he 1 a], 119, J Lo z h' [le'hi l'], pl low [Iou] I P J r "luv».

) l g 0) igin.T ula- It j i "(RTlrk 8), ulag 'tra sport hors I tout 0 hire' (U .2- i •

uLa j sapig 'R .ih .nfolg \ V .rknupfung' (U VI01C:, 12), ulag 'a hor whi h 'pr s. ouri r t' k . by rd r of th mir : nd rid . until h flnds I noth r', of yip uladi'h j in d th trin (r oth r)', I yaguq uladi 'h -> c cnt d hIS kin hip b n I

( K), ula- 'to join, nn t' (U uanzan lnd x), ulal- 'v rbund n : in', ulalur I rwird v r und .n' (u la lu r) (B 1); M ula- 'b vI, m: k, .kl m k' ( Y), ulagci p 1 -fr in r ' (UIIy), ulam 'ad iti n, supplem nt, n or ' (UI1yS), ulae 'j cl s Haustier,w Ich zum Tran: p rt on S h n br u ht wird, in L' tti r' (U iv RH 1 ~3),ulasu'runni g, in sue ssion' (A ul), ulam, ulas 'd -vamli' (AI MA), olam (r: ulam)4Z p , r dni twern, rz z, od, t, I " ula v " t I , z' wsz , b z p z r y, ni u: t nni I

(AH ), ulagci ul k al: n' (AIMI), ula- 't forward' ula '"-'t join' (AK r), ulai- 'so -inj: t'sj: ' (AM), ul g: I ulaglig 'with th wind f r a hor: (Rb), ul m prib, v-

I ni , prib vk , ~:" " ula -', .dinjaf j , .0 bscat' j "(ATef) ula-·b gl m k,1 m k' (AY ) ulag, ulaq , h val, . urri r ' (A 11' g), ula " ul q 'hors '(A h Ab,ulas (j d . H u: ti r, w 1 h , zum Tran: port von ' .h n g brau ht ird, in La t-ti er, aumti f, Ti r w ,1 h cl n Wag n der .hlitt n zi ht' (A h R), ul g. ul qriding horse, m s: n r r ouri r (: nt fr ID n pl: to an th r) ( h·~).ula 'v rbind £1', ulam 'mitt J , durch ' (L ) ulaq 'p t ul: gl', ula biti tirrn k.r. pt trn k' (AAH) , ula- aneiru nd rfuz n' (AH u) ulastur- 't onn t ( Jh),ula-t« dinj 1', . vj zyv t' (A uh), ula- 'ul rnak' ( Tuh.A), ul " ulaq ' sin iry rdcn bas a y r p sta ya hab r otur n . t' .casionall ' t hors ( t'T):N huv lav 'voz (t I ga ili . '\ i), {Z (k dini s ta), (p n.) ()Z, ujm ,(u,'t.izv Z, j m. In, rovoz, pr 11 pr zdnoj, rog nnyj, (i t.) uz aj p inn t',zdk (v s tmirsk j p vinn sti)', lam: lamr 11 I ",(a) 'i7 ust usta, iz ok 1 nij:

v okol .ni '( huv): I v' OZ, podv le, mir: aj p< d xln ja inn 1" ula , (ll

'u din nnyj, u in ni , no '11) sobr: ni molod i' 1 u ) Ilav;': zp. lav ' lolo-t; Vor sps no, Pfli lit 'I ann, cl ahr n d. rt n r rti r n mit 11 tpf r n

( huvl'); NW slau 0 z podv da ib rzn j' olau i · b( zni b )Z" ik, iz )., t

V z ik, p dvod ik (Tat), lau 'Vor: I ann' (1' t ), I u li I flu htp i (Tatilau 'p dv d )1(Z, 1 zn r (It. sh ), ul injatkon 1 i idsta ljat , In.)I r dol t',.1 dovat' za k m m-I. n itstupn ,vo. I ri imat', I r nimat It ( ) l. iper 1', (ust.) prtvivat' (r st uij ), ulo I "s xlin nie ton ami udlit me, 1 tl

IM1

din nij: , pI nija', ufo, uo 'v hov ZlV tn ili p dv d ,vy "V jaern-P j dk 0 ';c stvenn j p vinno ti', ulo (tjan's.) 'uprjaznaja (n v r vaj10 ad', v z' (Kirg), lau [law] 'hor e nd cart, (hist.) tr n portati n f rni hp ople to offi ials vi iting on ill ial bu in ' (Kaz), lau 'Pflichtpf rd J (Ta , ' zp ,law '(ust.) podvoda' (Kklp) , ulaksin' ep'{dlja podv sivanija ko lanado n m '(W ulag 'v rh v e Hi v'jucnoe zivotnoe, (razg.) transport', ula- 'so dinj t', rl

dinjat' , (Tkm), ulag 'v'jucno ziv tno , os 1, (per n.) luh' (Az), ulak 'courier, m -senger, (arch.) n ar, t hand, neighbouring', ula- '(arch.) to join one thing to ano h r'(Tt), ula-' 0 dinjat' , vjazyv t', scepljat', srascivat', so tavljat' (Gag); Kh ulay 'E 1,als Lastti r' (KhT); E ulov 'verhovoe Hi v'jucnoe zivotnoe rabocij skot, tjaglo, tja-glovaja ila', uloq 'svjazannyj, sceplennyj, uzelok, soedinjaju "cij oba konca (cego-l.,napr. verevki, nitki, i t.p.), zaplatannyj (ob odezde): z plata' (Uzb), olaq 'losad', on"(UzbD, evortjan 1974-1980/1: 588), ulag 'beast of burden, sumpter, animal, load'(Turkij), ulaq 'v'jucnyj skot', tos ulan 'perednjaja podpruga u edla' (Turkil.), ulaq'jede Hausthier, welches zum Transporte von Sachen gebraucht wird, ein La tthier,Saumthier, Thier, welches den Wagen oder Schlitten zieht' (Turki'TR), ulaq 'verho oeili v'jucnoe zivotnoe, rabocij skot' (MUyg), ulag 'v'jucnyj kot, podvoda ula- 'so-edinjat', svjazyvat" (YUyg), olag 'skot, podvoda', ulag 'v'jucnyj kot' (YUygM);ula- 'nadstavljat' dlinu, soedinjat', svjazyvat' koncy' (Alt), una 'das Pflichtgespann(AltR, AltTelR +- Mo), unag 'das Pflichtgespann' (AltQKR) ulii' das Pflichtgespann'(AltLR, AltTKR +- Mo), uta 'podvoda', uladii 'podvodscik jamscik' (AltQK), ula'podvcda' (AltTK), ulag 'podvoda', ulastir- 'udlinjat' cto-l., soedinjat' cto-I. vja-zyvat' koncy cego-l,' (Khak), ula- 'udlinjat' cto-l., soedinjat' cto-l., s jazyvat' koncycego-I,' (KhakS, KhakQb), ulag 'das Pflichtgespann' ( hulR) ulag 'perekladnoj', ulaa"! 'perekladnaja losad' (Tuv), ulag 'podvoda, tran port, ula-' oedinjat' koncy, nad-stavljat' (Tof): Y ulam 'vse esce, esce bol'se, pu Ye, postepenno' ( ).

Mo ulaga, ula 'relay horses; relay tran portation' (L).E/T According to lauson (1972: 136), uliig is probably a Dev. . fr. uia- 'to Join

(something Acc.) to ( m thing Dat.)'. Lig ti (1986: 139-1 1 238) and Erdal (1991:212-213) al 0 accepted this proposal. It i tymologi all identical to ulag , om -thing join d on' but it cri s th p ifi m aning 'p t hor ,r la hor e'. Clau nthought th t it may originally h ve m ant a tring f h r e and not a ingl hor .It b c m an early lw in Mo a ulaga. It i alr ady do urn nt din th r t HI rof the M ngols (cf. also Vv rbak 1997: 161; 0 rfer 1963-1975/2: 102-107' Ra an n1969: 512· vortj n 1974-1980/1: 588-590). Th T word 0 urr d a a r lati r 1 TItb rr wing in ev r 1Ir 19s, in Urdu, Ar, Tib, in s v rallg f the alk n In rd(ulav), h r (ula), Vog (010) and ty (ataw), and in v r I u 19. t r tinDybo-Mudrak (2003: 1035-1036) r on tru t d th T v rbal b a ul - ·t nd, prolong, t attach, j in ( nd )'. A c rding to i ti (1 6: 23 .fh rd-ini i 1

11

T u- di appeared during th PT- gr contacts ( r 2 B..an un re d po ition. The 0 el in th second yllabl s

uld al 0 ha e been a long one. One can find xamples of th 10 s 0 heo el e pecially b fore the consonant 11/; see Rus losad ~ T alasa, Ch I

Rus lacuga +- T alacuk. The ord-initial vowel could already have disapp ar d .PT. emanti ally, ulag was not equivalent to yont, yunt a riding hor e'. Its primeaning could ha e b en transport horse'. The semantic change transport hors'riding horse' took place on the Ugr side. Egorov (1964: 124) erron ously thoughtthe T word \ as copied fr 0 Jam. It seems likely that Chuv lam as in lamran laiz ust uta, iz pokolenija v pokolenie' also pertains to the same T verbal base la

< OT *ulam < ula- 'to join, connect and not to r 0 dam, as Fedoto (1996/1: 3upposed.

E/H According to Budenz (1869: 13),H 16 may be ofUgr origin. 1un acsi 1 Sa:182)and later Szinnyei (1920a: 137)and Gombocz (1922a: 203) all accepted Budenz setymology. Later, unkacsi (1901b: 445) suggested that the H and other Fl.gr ·ordforms are of Cauc der. Vambery (1914: 187) argued in favour of tracing the H '-ordback to T and compared it with Kaz lau, among other words. Accordinz to Barcz(1941: 190-191), H 16 goes back to Ugr. Hajdu (1953: 81) considered the ource orH 16 to be unknown. Meszoly (1982: 321) pointed out that H 16 cannot ha 'e comefr T but that it is unfamiliar in the western FUgr 19 . According to him, it belonto the common lexical stock of the Ugr branch of the FUgr 19 ..• Iocr 195 : 6 - O·1959c: 281) observed that T ulak, ulag ha no direct bearing on the H -ord 16. Hethought, however, that 16 ma reflect ancient connection between T and Lgr. L .(1967-1978/2: 405) supposed that 16 came fr gr. Benko (196 -19 belie -ethe H word to be an ancient inheritance fr the gr peri d. He u e ted tha theUgr protoform could be * lufJe or * luye and conclud d that it ri in all f r furth rinvestigation. Ligeti (1986: 139-141) stres ed that the H -ord 16 'horse' oe a ka Ugr form * luwe or more probabl * luge which i a v r old T 1 - in Pl, gr. Th Tword * ulag is first mentioned in the uanzang biogr ph . The h char cter n dthe term 'post horse' as wu-lo on the estern T territo . lCh uo-lak ee Pell1929:220).According to Benk6 (199 -1997/ :902) the H rdderi fr ran hUgr word may come fr a Cauc 19. The P r form m r rath r ha nt in

A T source for the PUgr ord po e ral pr bl m . Th \i - rd trthe first yllable in PUgr, therefore th initial u- could onl hav isaoneaT. Howe er, if the first 0 el as dr pped fr ulag, .h t r m in cl ,.econd ylla le and mo t probabl a long ia/. Thi ould th n r quir

law etc. change, but the pre en f a labial "0 el (la} · 1,. 1 Imotivated. In any a e, the H ord i of PUgr ori in, an th st, rtinPUgr word i unclear.

ZU( ZO 1o I' a j 1~62- ]~74tj' 1 0.1 ] 09, Bud nz 18(/): 1'1;.k d z fSTi-lR I 70

unks i uS') , : 1~2, MUfI a ·S] 1<)0]b. 445; VI mb 'ry ]914' IfS7; Szinny 1 19iCy: In; n z 1~2 a' l.( ,

Ptiliot 1929: 20] 202, B: rczi 1941. J90 ]91; 11' jdu J9,)1: HI, 0' I 1)SR' (J 70; M< i r 19 I . Z 1196'i-197 /2' 102-107; 'gorov 1)64 124; Sin r 19(,'). 'i12 'H ; H nko 1<)t)7 ]984/2 777; L ' 1~f)7 ](17 12o 406, Ras: n n 1969. 12; tau. n 1972: 136, vortj: n 1974 1980/1; 588 90; , z Iy I

198 : l'i9-J4], 238; . rdaJ 199}: 212 21'i; Ben {) 1993 ]997/2: 902; r .dotov 1996/1: 'i26 'iZ161; Starostm -I yb -Mudra 200'j: 103') 1(3).

M Y [m d'oro] 'haz l' /1055 monorau [m riorau], 1156 (, Mogorod [TTH'HTr,

r d] I mod'oro motiorau 11 munaray / 0 butjuz-ak.-; MT -; N huv miiyar ( r h I ir hi, or h vyj' ( huv), miiyar, mayara

may rii, muyiir, muyara, mur'ii, mure, mir'ii 'or h' ( huvA), maydr 'mogyoro: Ha-lnu ) ( huvP); NW mayar milase 'bayb y agaci; buzina kra naja ambucus r -

cemo '( at 1), mayran 'dulana: bojarysnik' (TatD2); Y monyogon, moyno ''On,moynyogon 'e rn: ja . rnorodina' (Y).

Mo moyilsun, moyisun, moyil 'bird-eh rry' (L).E/H It w Munkacsi (1884a: 262) who fir t ompar d H mogyoro with hu

miiyar and r c nstructed a T form * miyirik or * muyuruk on th basi f th H word.ombo Z (1907a: 08) pr ent d a mall coIl ction of th historic 1 0 urr nee 0

th H word which hay c me up since th 11th . tmunorau. monarau, monyero, e c.)and 1 0 li ted om of its dial variants (m0nyoro, monyoru, magyaro). A cordingto him, th H word may b a lw r huv. Th huv word md ar ha no corr -sp nding forms in ther T] . Paason n (1908a: 271-272) r je t d the T et mol gof mogyoro and thought that huv miiyiir may b of H origin. A rding to him Hmogyoro may go back to a compound f two w rds f gr d r. Th fir t I m ntof the omp und urviv in H bogyo 'b rry'; th nd I m nt ro arri d thsam m ' ning. V' mbery (1914: 190) rr n ously nn t d H mo yoro monyoro to

yomori 'round', yumruk 'fi: e. mb Z (1912b: 220-221) a. urn d th t th huw rd had corn fr I I. L' t r, ombo z (1924a: 61) han d hi i and thou ht thatH mogyoro m y ban no n form with th uff: of r+o nd that it fir t I m nt h

r ogn t . , a on .n Ir dy uppo cl ( f. Vot mu!'; 'b rr '). iko 1 5:289) r j t cl ,.son n': xpl D' tion. r in to him mog ro m: b r fr Hmony ' g " whi h rigin tea in 'lJ . Bar zi (1 1: 2 7) vi .d th ur m -gyor» a: d batabl . I ~.'an n (1949: 20 ) . tt In t cl t li k ..huv mu 'ar ' la: Inu( H mogyoro) to Y monyo ion, m) no ion, mo no' n '{ rn: j' .morodm: 1

Kirg, K' Z w rd C rms lik · moy- un, mo it-sun 'Faulb r '. B: r zi (1951:') int dt th t th word int rn: I gy- in th H r In be s nu: r and It th: t

(1 ~27: 14) h d of red the moo t pl: usibl pl n ti n f r th t me 1in mo y ro to H mon ( gg'. Th fir: t 0 .urr th Hmunorau in th F un latio I · .d )f th 0 ih: 1, I. rth

1

m n r d a n ld ·L.n..L1'--~

poseo Z irai and h rd-942) a cepted Z irai' e mol ,.nd r J C

rding 0 Lig i 19 6: 234), one cannot exi a HI) bu on th ba 1 of the g rmin mogyoro and t e explanation f he FCgr -n- - Cdif 1 ulties. Egorov 1964: 130 ompar cl Ch ma ar "it e Hou that he Chu ord i 0 nkn n origin. ed to (1996/ : 346) •.L4V· ••• ~J.l."

H ord may have its beginnings in Chu .ona-Tas (200 : 432-435) r constr e ed an old altema ion mo or 0 ,

- ..ma ore 0) based on the Chu forms. One cannot r le 0 tha the a iJ" i ein the plant name mayar milase bajbaj agaci: red elder [Samb ]' ma a, 0 ·LJ ••••J.'U' ..••..L~

here. ddi ionally, see mayran 'dulana: bojarysnik' (Ta D2) The Ta rorma al 0 take the form bayar since the OChu alternation mo ori 0) "mu..mayor 0) may go back to PT ..botior! 0), *bunur! u) - <Jr bano 0 ' a-Texclude the possibility that AH 1r mutiaro (> mogyoroi could be he 0 feeT forms in the olga region, ha e er he pointed DU hat s exp an 1 n 0

up both chronological and phonetic stumbling blocks, He claimed tha e "eroute of the connection between the Hand Chu forms eerns moreAncient Chuv bonori 0) or * bunuri U) which comes fr ."borjor eo cl echanged to *mutior! 0 in OChu and this is the form tha cou cl ha ~eb e borro eby H, The T etymon for H mogyoro can then be linked 0 he PT ~-ord b rja . 0

comet', .hich could have he Ancient Chu corre pondmg 0 m b .a ie.the disappearence of he guttural element}. The eman ic sid of hi e -p ana 0

be supported by the fact that the hazelnu has a hard hell and he ha a Cl.

outgro h of the bone. Thus, the folio ring chancre ma., be uppo e : Ho' a ()mutiarau < munarav < O'T butiaray < 1< butiarak < T butjuz A .

The isolated Chuv e idence and th man h p thetical 0

ogy uncertain and even improbabl . The d ta g bac 0 rnori aperhap also to 1- motu. Do the e it m pport th T ori i 0 h Hresearch is need d.

- 1 nkacsi 1884a: 262; Gomb cz ]9 7': ~( : 27 - 2' vornooczp r nen 1912-1913: 2 ; 'arnbery 1 : 1)'0' b cz 19 : ; Z r 119~941. 207: Ra an 9 9.209: Pai 1950: "1: Barczi 1 1: 2 ; P 1 1 ~ b:130; enko 67- r; 2 9 }-9 2' Li ti 19 6: 2 : Fed 0" 19 /1:44; 'a-Ta 2( [)4: 2- 5.

e

[na ] 'n ) I 1 4? Feneemak [fen ern 0 ], 1. 1p1372/cl 4 n ak-okot [nak-o 0 ] I ricik na a ? ncollar'.

IMPROBABL ETYMOLO I 1197

OT eft anda toqitdim yay anda yayladim yaqa anda yaqaladim 'I made a toe addriven into the ground, 1spent the summer there and fixed the frontier (of my domin-ions) there' (RMShin E 8), yaqa anda yaqaladim '1 fixed the frontier there' ( hinS 2), yaqa 'collar' (AK), yaqa 'collar' (AQB); MT yaqa 'collar, bank, hore' (AGul ,yaka 'yaka, kIYI,kenar' (AHMA), yaqa 'kolnierz', yaqa 'brzeg' (AHS), yaqa 'vorot,vorotnik, bereg, kraj' (AHSF), yaqa 'vorotnik' (AIM), yaqa 'giyimin boynu ku atanyeri' (AIMI), yaqa 'collar' (AKD), yaqa 'vorotnik, vorot' (AM), yaka 'yaka, kenar,kIYI' (ANeh) , yaqa 'vorot, vorotnik, bereg, kraj' (ANehF) , yaqa 'vorotnik' (ATef),yaqa 'bord, cote, collet d'un habit' (AChag), yaqa 'vorotnik' (AChagMA), yaqa 'derKragen' (AChagR), yaqa 'boundary, shore, bank, a collar, the fur which they sewto the edge of a collar' (AChagSC), yaka 'Rand, Kragen, Kuste, Ufer' (AChagZ),yaga 'Kragen' (LCCI), yaqa 'yaka' (AAH), yaka 'dagm kenan, bayir olan mahalle'(AAHI), yaga 'cote, de cote' (ABul), yaqa 'col' (ADur), yaqa 'Kragen' (AHou), yaqa'vorot, vorotnik, osejnik, bereg' (ATuh), yaqa 'yaka' (ATuhA), yaxa: ota yaxa 'theopposite bank, other side, Anatolia' (AmCh); NT Chuv suxa 'vorot, vorotnik, vorot-nicok, monisto, ozerel' e iz monet' (Chuv), suxa, soxa 'vorot, sejnaja povjazka, ozerel' eiz monet tukraseniev (ChuvA), suxa 'Kragen' (ChuvP); NW yaka 'vorot, vorotnik(Tat), yaga, yaga 'yaka: vorotnik', yaga.jaqa, yaqa 'elekta: tar gina materiya kisagenatarjkalar tezep yasalgan ham rnuymga baylap kuyila torgan bizanu aybere: starin-noe zenskoe ukrasenie iz monet, nadevaemoe na seju' (Tatl.it), yaga yaga, yaqa'tar materiyaga tarjkalar tezep yasalgan ham muyinga kiyela torgan bizanu aybere:starinnoe zenskoe ukrasenie iz monet, nadevaemoe na seju', yaga, yaqa, jaqa 'yaka:vorotnik' (TatD2), yaka 'galler: Kragen' (TatB), yaqa 'der Kragen, der Rand, der Ufer',jaqa 'der Kragen, der Rand, die Grenze' (TatKR), yaga 'vorot, vorotnik, (etn.) nagrud-nik (zenskoe nagrudnoe ukrasenie iz nasityh materiju serebrjanyh monet, korallov idragocennyh kamnej)', s pritjaz. affiksom 31. 'kraj, bereg' (Bashk), yaga 'szel szegely,rnellek [edge, border, environs]', yaka 'galler [collar]' (BashkP), yaga 'yaka: vorot-nik; yan, kiny, cit: bok, kraj, storona; su buyi: bereg' (SibT), yaga 'bereg, kraj, vorot-nik, vorotnicok' (SibTBD), yaga 'der Kragen' (SibTBR), zaka 'vorotnik, (v nekoto-ryh mestah) odezda, kraj, bereg, predgor'e, (tjan's, str.) mauerlat' (Kirg), zaga 'shore,coast, beach, collar' (Kaz), zaga 'bereg, vorotnik, poberez' e, pobereznyj' (KazB),ja .a'der Kragen, das Ufer', jaqa 'der Kragen, die Rand, die Grenze' (KazR), iaga ' orot-nik, kraj, bereg, beregovoj' (Kklp), yaga 'vorotnik, bereg, beregovoj' ( og), yaqa'vorotnik' (CrTat), yaga 'der Kragen, das Ufer' (CrTatR), yaga 'bereg, konec, kraj,predel' (KarH, KarC), yaqa 'vorotnik' (KarSh), yaga 'vorot, vorotnik, ber g, r j'(Kum), yaga 'Kragen, Ufer, Rand' (KumN), dzaga 'bereg, poberez'e, beregovoj, r t-nik, vorot' (KrchBlk), jaga 'Kragen' (KrchP); SW yaka 'vorot, orotni, b reg, kr jobocina, storona, kraj' (Tkm), yaxa 'vorot, vorotnik' (Az), yaka 'collar (of a garrn ~t ,edge (at the neck), skirt (of a mountain), border (of a a or ri r), hore, ank, ide

1198 LI

(of a ail)' ( t), yaka 't r f, cihet' ( tD), yaqa 'd r Krag n' (Tt ), Y~ a v re, re-nik' ( ag), yaqa, yaga, yaxa, yaxa, va a, yaxa, yaxa, yaxa, ya e, yaXX(l(Khor), yaxa 'Kragen' ( g); Kh yaqa, yaxa 'Krag n' (Kh Az), yaqa, yaqqa yii ii'Krag n' (KhT); SE yaqa 'vorot, vorotnik, b reg, kraj, bocina' (Uzb), yaqa a 1lar of a garment; out ide' (Turkil), yaqa 'a border, an edge, a collar {of a garm n '(Turki h), yaqa 'bereg, kraj, bok' (Turkil.), yaqa 'cl r Kragen, der and, d r . r'(TurkiTR), yaqa 'kraj, bereg, vorot, vorotnik' (MUyg), yaxa 'vorotnik, vorot' (Sal),yaxa 'col' (SalK); NE d'aka 'vorotnik, kraj' (Alt) , d'aga 'bereg, vorot', t'aga 'v rot-nik' (AltL) yaqqa 'der Kragen, Hutrand, Brustlatz des Pelz ,das Vfer, der and,die Grenze' (AltR, AltTeIR), yaga 'der Kragen' (AltLR), d'aga 'bereg', d'aka 'voro -nik, bereg, okraina', caga 'bereg' (AltQK), d'aga 'bereg', daka 'bereg, vorot, voro -nik' (AltTK), caga 'pojas (stanov), kraj, gran', (ust.) vorotnik' (Khak) , caga 'vorot-nik' (KhakS, KhakQb), caga 'vorot, verhnij kraj brjuk' (KhakB), caga 'der Kragen,die Grenze' (KhakQbR, KhakSR, KhakShR), yaga 'der Kragen' (ChuIR), daga jaga'collar' (FY), caga 'otvorot, vorot, vorotnik' (Tu v) , ea "ha 'vorot, vorotnik (odezdy ,pojasnaja cast' (brjuk), okraina, kraj (poselenija)' (Tof): Y saga 'vorot, vorotnik suby,pal'to), kraj, granica, opuska (lesa, skosennago sena)' Uaga 'kraj' (~ Mo)] (Y), haga'Kragen' (DIgS).

Mo jaqa 'brim, rim, border, frontier, side, flank, coliar, bazaar, market, u ed a a"classifier" for counting garments',jaqada- 'to collar, seize by the neck, to be situat clor move along the border or edge' (L). Cf. also the Mo phr aimag-un jaqa 'the borderof an aimak'.

ElT In the linguistic literature, many scholars have considered th H word nyakto be of T origin. In their opinion, the T etymon for the H word could be yaka 'theedge, or border (of something)', a word which is well-known a of the OT period andwhich also carried the secondary meaning 'the collar (of a garment)' in earl tim .

Clauson (1972: 898) regarded the word a a po ible der which ma containthe verbal base yak- 'to approa h, or be near to ( om thing)'. On the ba e, S

Clauson (1972: 896-897). Vladimircov (cited by Egorov 1964: 222 and al 0 ortian-Levitskaja 1989: 83 without any comment ) pr vi usly not d this e planati n. Erd I(1991: 381) accepted this etymology of th T ord and imilarl gm nted th rdyaka 'edge, collar' with the ba e yak- 'to draw n r' and the uff -g . rdaI pint dout that the initial segment "g in th suff uld already ha e di app ar cl in T ft r~he verbal ~ase ending in Ik/. rdal's opinion could n t be r j et d ( . th d: t

In Kas~g~n),. howeve~ th O'T s urces writt n in Runi ript r in pt f r th t kof providing informati n /kk/. Th geminat could not h V b nIDI 1 im li-f~ed for this word in all vari ties of OT. Th tra f th 1 n n n nt in th /ord( yak-ga) can be obs rv d in om cont mp rary 19 (f . . . ) h. . . 11, r .

IMP 1199

primary meaning' edge, border' was preserved in many sources (c . AHMA, h,AAHI, ABut, ATuh, BashkP, SibT, Kirg, KazB, Kklp, Tt, TtD, M yg, Alt, et ..

According to Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 983-984), th PT "yaka 'coll r:edge', PMo "nigur-su 'spinal marrow, vertebral gristles' and PTu "nikimna 'nnape of neck' may go back to PA *niiike 'neck, vertebra'. They rejected Doerfer'(1963-1975/4: 102-104) critical r marks concerning Ramstedt (1935: 463) and Ra a-nen's (1920: 194) attempts to find an old genetic interrelation between the T wordyaka and Mo jaka. Rasanen also mentioned H nyak among his data. Doerfer pointedout that the T and Mo words cannot be genetically related. The T word never carriedthe meaning 'Hals, Wirbel, Nacken': it only denoted 'Kragen', which may be tracedback to an earlier semantic change 'Rand' > 'Rand der Kleidung'. The Mo word repre-sents a lw fr T. Clauson (1972: 898) regarded the Mo wordjaka 'edge, frontier, collar'as a so-called Second Period lw. Scerbak (1997: 122) however, listed it in the ear-lier layer. Chuv suxa 'collar' was borrowed into Cher (soga 'Kragen, Brustschmuck'sogan 'Kragen' (cf. Rasanen (1920: 194».

E/H It was Vambery (1870: 165) who first viewed the H word as a T lw. Budenz(1873: 105; 1883: 444; 1884: 11) thought that the etymology presents serious seman-tic problems. In the T Igs, one cannot find an equivalent word that means 'neck'.Nerneth (1928-1930a: 468) did not accept the T etymology of the H word. Accordingto Rasanen (1939: 99), the BulgT ri- ,..,CT y- correspondence may be as importantas the r : Z and I : S oppositions. He supposed that H nyak 'Hals, acken, Kragen'may come fr an OBulg form "naka. Barczi (1941: 216) considered the H word to beof unknown origin. Later, he (1952: 350) noted that fr among the H ny- - T y- corre-spondences mentioned by Rasanen, only nyak and nyar can be regarded as relativelyconvincing. According to Barczi, one of the weakest points of the etymology i thatthe Mo equivalent of the T word has an initial I: and not an n-. (Barczi's remark,however, would be crucial only in the case of a genetic interrelation between the Tand Mo words). In Barczi's view, the loss of the final vowel in the word can be ex-plained with the possible phonetic change -a> -i > =li > -0. Moor (1960: 393) rejectedthe T etymology, because it can only be supported by some bare data that demon-strate the H ny- [ri] ,..,BulgT "ri- correspondence. Ligeti (1961: 39) did not e elude thepossibility that the H initial ri- could go back to a T initial *y-. This hypothe i analso be borne out by the initial Mo l: in the counterpart of the T word. Bar zi (196 :1-10) believed the H word to be of T origin in AH. According to Lig ti (1963b: 90-391), the H word cannot possibly belong to the ancient common T borro ing in theU 19s.It is not connected to the Tu 19s.The etymology has som weakn . n thbasis of the T and Mo data, one would be hard-pressed to recon tru t an initi 1 n-,Ligeti also pointed out that we do not know any T 19sor dial h r th rr p nd-ing Tword with the meaning 'neck' can be document d. Bar zi 1 65: 9) did n t

1200

the semantic problem as serious. According to Lako (1967-1978/3: 474), thof the H word can only be accepted if the final consonant -k r pre nt an nU segment *-kk and not a *-k. Lako rejected the T etymology of th H word. B.....L.L.I' •.v

(1967-1984/2: 1031) believed the H word to be of unknown derivation. Th troubwith a U beginning is that the possible corresponding form only occur in up.A T source for the word places both phonetic and semantic obstacles in our ayLigeti (1986: 156-157) regarded the PT starting point of the H word as not altogetherimpossible. The weakest point of the etymology is its semantic side. Redei (19 -1991/1: 328) listed the H word among the U inheritances in H. Benko (1993-1997/21034-1035) considered nyak to be of uncertain origin. He also said that starting ouat U can only be supported with the Selkup words nukka, nug, nog' acken' and thata T etymology throws up serious semantic stumbling blocks. Rona-Tas (1997b: 49-50) accepted his position. The semantic side of the etymology is very shaky. On theT side, one cannot find the corresponding word that denotes 'neck'. It would be anargument in favour of this etymology if we found the meaning 'border' or 'frontier'for this word in H, but this has hitherto not been the case.

According to Starostiri-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 61), PA initial /n/ is reflected in ATas /yl and in Mo as Ij/. This would mean that the H word nyak dates fr the PA periodwhich is impossible for chronological reasons. Even more serious is the semantic side.H nyak carries two meanings, 'neck' and 'collar of a shirt, coat, etc.'; the second is alater, H development.

• Varnbery 1870:165;Budenz 1873:105;Budenz 1883:444; Budenz 1884: 11;Rasanen 1920: 194; erneth1928-1930a: 468;Ramstedt 1935:463-464; Rasanen 1939:99; Barczi 1941: 216; Barczi 1952: 350; Ligeti 1960:302; Moor 1960:393;Ligeti 1961:39; Barczi 1962: 1-10; Doerfer 1963-1975/4: 102-104; Ligeti 1963b: 390-391; Egorov 1964: 222; Barczi 1965: 49; Benko 1967-1984/2: 1031- Lak6 1967-1978/3: 474; Rasanen 1969-180;Clauson 1972:896-898; Doerfer 1985: 125-Ligeti 1986: 85 153,156-157,523; Redei 1986-1991tl: 32 ~Sevortjan-Levitskaja 1989:83; Erda11991: 381; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1034-1035; Fedotov 1996/2: 1 6-1R6na-Tas 1997b:49-50; Scerbak 1997: 122;Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 61, 9 3-984_

NYARGAL [nargal] 'to gallop' I 1541 jargal-jak [yargal-yak], c1550/1638 nyargal-a[nargal-a], 1569 fel-gyargai-anak [fel-d'argal-anak] I nargal- < yarga/- < * r a-{with suff -l-} +- T *yorga- or nargal- < yargcil- < ? jar 'to walk' +- T 'orf-"twalk' I EOT ~orfga 'a horse that ambles or goes at a jog trot'.

1OT yorigi: at 'ambler (horse)' (AK), yoriga 'ambler' (AQB); T or a ' "(AHMA), yorga 'inohodec' (AIM), yorga 'yorga yiiriiyen at', yorqa ' elen at' Iyoriga '(horse) of a light step', yorqa 'ambler' (AKD), yorga 'ambl r' b, re

'che:,a! coureur'.: yorgala- 'aller d'un pas tres-pres e, prendre I gal' -hyorg~. der P:ssga~ger, Pass?ang' (AChagR), yorga 'ambler ( h g ), yorg a' r~~z,Clfte qosmaq (AChagSS), yorga 'Traber, Dopp Itrab r' (h ), y r ala-im Trabe gehen, gut schreiten, eilen' (AChagZ), orga 'k gid n', 'or' ala-

1201

'ko~arak yurumek' (AAH), yurga (r: yorga) 'Passgang r' (AHou) , yorga 'inoh cl c(losad')' (ATuh), yorga 'yorga' (ATuhA), yorga 'rahvan' (AOtT), yorga 0 casionallyyorqa 'rahvan' (AOtT); NT Chuv siirxa 'inohodec, inohod' (Chuv), sarka 'inohod c',sarxa (sorxa) 'inohodec, inohod' (ChuvA), siirxa, Szp. sargav 'poroszka 16; Pass-ganger' (ChuvP); NW yurga: yurga at 'inohodec', yurga 'inohod', (peren., vul'g.zenscina legkogo povedenija' (Tat) jurga 'der Passgang, der Trab', yurga 'der Pass-gang' (TatKR), yurga 'inohodec' (Bashk), yorgala- 'yurgalau; bezat' inohod'ju' (Sib'T),yurga 'der Passgang' (SibTTR), iorgo 'inohodec, inohod", iorgolo- 'idti inohod'ju'(Kirg), zorga 'pacer, ambler' (Kaz), zorga 'inohodec' (KazB),jorga 'der Passgang, derPassganger' (KazR), iorga 'inohodec' (Kklp), yorga 'inohod', inohodec' ( og), yorga'inohod' (CrTat), yorga 'inohodec' (KarT, KarSh), yorga 'inohod": yorga at 'ino-hodec' (Kum), dzorga 'inohodec, inohod", diortuw 'rys', beg rys'ju, (peren.) speska,sueta' (KrchBlk); SW yorga 'inohod' (hod losadi), inohodec' (Tkm), yorga 'inohod",yorgala- 'idti bystro' (Az), yorga '(horse's) jog trot, going at a jog trot' (Tt), yorga'atlarda bir turlu yiiruyus, tath rahvan, rahvana yakin yuniyus' (TtD), yorga 'rah-varun kabasi, rahvan ve eskin arasi yurume' (TtDA), yorga 'der Passganger, Pass-gang' (TtR); Kh yu'rga 'der (graziose) Gang des Rebhuhns, Gangart des Pferdes,wenn es weder Galopp noch Schritt geht (also: Trab) , schneller und geschmeidi-ger Gang der Tiere' (Kh): SE yiirga 'inohod', (vul' g.) zenscina legkogo povedenija,(etn.) cast' ljul'ki, kacalka (v vide poloz' ev polukrugloj formy), na kotoroj kacaetsjaljul'ka' (Uzb), yurgte 'ambler, ambling' (Turkij), yurgha 'an amble' (TurkiSh), yorga'inohodec' (TurkiL), yorga, yoga 'inohodec' (MUyg), yorga at 'inohodec' (YU g );NE d'orgo 'inohodec, inohod', sposobnost' hodit' inohod'ju', d'orgolo- 'idti inohod'ju,polzat' (Alt), yorgi), yorgo 'der Passganger, Passgang' (AltR), d'orgo, yorgo 'inohodecinohod' (AltL), yorgo 'der Passganger, Passgang' (AltLR AltTeIR), d'orgo 'der Pass-ganger, Passgang' (AltTeIR), d'orgolo- 'bezat' inohod'ju' (AltQK) d'orgo 'inohodec(AltTK), corga 'inohcdec, inohod', sposobnost' hodit' inohod'ju (Khak) corga'ino-hodec, inohod' (KhakB), yorga 'der Passganger, Passgang' (KhakQbR KhakQchR),corga 'der Passganger' (KhakSR, KhakShR),jorgo at 'ambler' (FY), cira a't 'inohodec(Tuv +- Mo), coruga 'bystryj, bystrohodnyj (0 kone Hi olene)' (Tof); Y d oruo joruo'inohod', inohodec' (Y +- Mo).

Mo jiroga 'ambling, fast amble ambler' (L).2 OT yori-, yor?-: yoridimiz 'we marched' (RMKT E 37) tasra oryor "the ar

marching out' (RMKT E12), oriyor armis 'they are aid to march out' ( I'T n 10)yormazun 'do not march out!' (RMTon 11), yoridim '1 mar hed (out)' ( 1~hm9), yorf- 'to walk, pass, to live, get on' (RTlrk 53), yorf- 'geh n and m' TT 1128:47), adaqin yorip 'walking on our legs' (UChuast, see Clau on 19 0:.: 9 7), · ri-'to walk' (UXuangzanglndex), yorl- : ar yorldl 'the man ( t.) 7' 1 d. Th ame f ranything that travels or walks. (AK), yorimaz na atma '( d) d n t alk r

... ,urum ..ri- 'r-' eh n, ulti

'ort- 'to dri . -iirii- 'tith - ~ d -p rW1

m k' ). y t> 'p ru z:.. ,uru- 1

ljat' j , tran tv1 n ileriv t r\ iir i - 'h dit"

vn j T', ziIII

it ·

120

namerevat'sja, byt' blizkim k cemu-l., s glagolom bol- okazat'sj ern-cem-l., v rollvspomogatel' nogo glagola pridaet dejstviju osnovnogo glagola harakter dlit I nosti ,postojanstva' (Kirg), yiir- 'in Bewegung sein, auf dem Weg sein, geh n, fahr n, r j_

ten, wandern' (KirgR), ziir- 'to move (intr), go, ride' (Kaz), jur- 'hodit', dvigat' ja;gehen, sich bewegen' (KazR), ziir- 'dvigat' sja, byt' v dvizenii, prodolzat'sja, rabo t'

po najmu, okazat'sja kem-cem I., v kacestve vspomogatel'nogo glagola pridaet de-jstviju osnovnogo glagola harakter dlitel'nosti, postojanstva' (Kklp), yur- 'hodit', idti,dvigat'sja, vesti sebja, derzat' sebja, byt' v obrascenii, imet' obrascenie (0 den'gah ,vystupaet v kacestve vspomogatel' nogo glagola ivyrazaet povedenie, storonu harak-tera' (Nog), yort- 'bezat' truscoj, idti', yiirii-, yiir- 'hodit' (CrTat), yiirii- 'hodit', eha "zit" (KarT, KarC) iri- 'peredvigat'sja, byt' v dvizenii' (KarH), yiri- 'hodit', ehat', bytv dvizenii, zit" (KarH), yur'u- 'hodit' (KarT, KarC), ur'u- 'idti, hodit', marsirovat',guljat' (Kar'T), yiirii- 'hodit', idti, hodit', delat' hod (v igre), byvat' vrneste, obscat'sjas kern-l., nahodit'sja vmeste' (Kum), diiiru- 'hodit', ezdit', dvigat'sja, byt' v hodu,funkcionirovat', vodit'sja, imet'sja, etc.' (KrchBlk); SW yort- dial 'begat", yore- 'hodit'idti, dvigat'sja, rabotat', dejstvovat', postupat', idti, hodit' (0 casah), etc.', yor- vspomo-gate!' nyj glagol v socet. s deepr. na -fp, -ip, -up, -iip, -p oboznacaet mnogokratnost'prodolzitel' nost', nezaversennost' dejstvija (Tkm) , yeri-, yurii- 'hodit', stupat', idti'(Az), yiirii- 'to walk, to move, to go in any way or direction, to advance, to makeprogress, to march (of an army), to hurry along, etc.' (Tt) orii- 'idti, hodit' peskorn,sagat' (Gag), yi/r- 'gehen' (Khor): Kh yQorrs 'Gang', yu'ra Art zu gehen Gangart'(Kh), yori- 'wandern', yorut- 'jemanden herumfahren' (KhT); SE yur- 'hodit', idti,hodit', delat' hod (v igre), ezdit', ehat', etc.' (Uzb), yur-, YUy-, YU-, d3il- 'to wander, towander about, to walk, to walk about, to stroll, to stroll about, etc.', yuru-, yiirii- 'towalk, to wander, to go, to stroll, to fly' (Turkil), yuyu- 'fit', hodit' dvigat' ja' yui-'hodit', prozivat", yiiyii- 'hodit', dvigat'sja, fit" (Turkil.), yiir- 'in Be egung sein, aufdem Wege sein, gehen, fahren, reiten, wandern' (TurkiTR) iur- 'hodit', ezdit' sestv 0-

vat', hodit', idti (rabotat' 0 mehanizmah) imet' hozdenie, v socetanii s osno nymgIagolom v forme deepricastija na -p, etc.' (MUyg), yir-, yer-, yor-, yoi- yiir-, iir-yur-, yur- 'hodit, peredvigat'sja' (Sal), yor-, 30r-, 30r-, oi-, Jor- 'hodit', dvigat' ja'(YUyg), yor- 'ehat', hodit", dzor- 'hodit' (YU gM)· NE d'iir- fit', hodit', d igat' j ,(AIt), yiir- 'in Bewegung sein, auf d ID ege sein, gehen fahren, reiten, wandern'(AltR, AltLR), d'or- 'idti dvigat'sja' (AItL), iir- = d'ur- 'in Be egung sein, uf demWege sein, gehen, fahren, reiten, wandern' (AltTelR), d'or- 'hodit", d'ori- h dit' d i-gat'sja, slezat", d'br- 'hodit", cor- 'brodit', hodit', dvigat'sja', cor- 'hodit", iiir- 'b z t,

hodit', dvigat'sja, idti, brodit', v kacestve vspomogatel'nogo gl gola u z" a t n: e i-zodlceskoe postojan tvo dejstvija' (AltQK), d'or- 'hodit", d'iir- 'idti h t, i t' jbegat', hodit', brodit', ra hazivat', ezdit' na kon verhorn' (AltTK, ·..·r- 'd 'g' t ~j ,hodtt', ezdit', v kacestve vspomogatel' nogo glagola obrazu t id 1· la zn e-

LIS120

ni m epizodicnosti soversenija dannogo dejstvija' (Khak), cur- 'inauf dem Wege sein, gehen, fahren, reiten, wand m' (KhakSh ), jur- 't mo ,(FY), cor-, coru- 'idti, ehat', uezzat', byt', nahodlt'sja, plyt', ehat", kak v pomo,........~.....~nyj glagol v socetanii s deepricastiern na -p osnovnogo glagola vyraza dli Inodejstvie (Tuv), yor- 'gehen wandeln' (TuvSR), coru-, cori- 'idti, ehat", coruq poezd a,putesestvie, hod, alljur' (Tof); Y sfr? 'hod, hod'ba, pohodka', sirit- 'hodit', dviga ' ja(hodit', ezdit', plavat'), itti, stranstvovat', etc.' (Y), hirit- 'gehen, fahren, reisen', frzs-'kornmen', sfrf 'Reise, Fahrt' (DIg).

Mo jori- 'to move in the direction of, to strive, intend, plan, to be resolved' jorci-'to walk, go, to travel, to set out, start for' (L).

ElT According to Doerfer (1963-1975/4: 151-153), the PT word could be *jjorfga,which developed into jiruga in Mo. The Mo word was copied by Tu (see jiro, joran,etc.). This would bring together Mo jiruga and T yori-, Mo jori-.

The T verb was borrowed by Tu dials (jori-) and Man (jori-) through Mo (seeDoerfer (1985: 115». On the Mo forms, see also Scerbak (1997: 125). The T wordwhich some scholars previously regarded as the etymon for the H word (see E/H)is the dev nominal yoriga '(a horse) that ambles or goes at a jog trot', which hasthe base yori- 'to walk, march' (cf. Doerfer 1963-1975/4: 151-153; Clauson 1972:964;Sevortjan-Levitskaja 1989:225;Erdal1991: 377).

As Clauson (1972: 957) rightly noted, the vowel -0- in the first syllable of theverbal base can be confirmed due to both the data in sources written in Brahrmscript (B TTVIII B:1,3,7,E:50, G:19) and the first-syllable vowels in its ders yorik andyoriga, but the verbal base otherwise only shows the vowel 101 in a very limited areaof the contemporary T 19s (cf. AltL, Tof). Nearly all modern forms contain -u-: EAlt yiir-; SE yiirii-; NC jiir-; SC yur-; NW Kklp yiir-; Kaz yor-; og, Kum yiirii-; \Az yeri-: Osm yiirii-; Tkm yorii-. These forms are secondary T development . On theT verb, see also Sevortjari-Levitskaja (1989: 229-231).

The Mo verb jori- 'to move in the direction of, to strive, intend, plan, to beresolved' (L) is a T lw despite Ramstedt's assumption (1935: 478) that T ori- andMo [ori- are genetically interrelated verb forms. Doerfer (1963-1975/4: 219) rejectedRamstedt's suggestion earlier on. Starostin-D bo-Mudrak (2003: 482-483) re n-structed "yori-, "yiiri- 'to walk· hodit' and compared it with 0 durb - 'to run (inpanic)', which is another word, and they also connected PTu * aare- 'to al an-der (off), to run, to leap, gallop' to them. Since T yiirii- is a late, secondar dev I p-ment, the comparison is hardly acceptable (see also Doerfer (1963-19751 : 21 - ...T yort- « "yorit-; was borrowed by the Mo lg (Jorci-). In discu in th hu Y 'ersure- 'hodit', ezdit", Fedotov (1996/2: 149) erroneou I ti d it to T -u iir-,

E/H Vambery (1870: 165) considered the Herb to b f T ri in nd th u htthat the primary meaning of the H verb could ha e b n 't mbl '. rdin t

IMP 1205

Horger (1924: 127-128), the unusual phon tic change j- > ny- in nyargal- curr dunder the influence of the verb nyergel- 'to saddl '. Rasan n (1939: 101) wa of thopinion that H nyargal- 'galoppieren' may go back to an OBulg verb. cor (1 :40) believed that the H verb was a T lw and thought that it had been b rrowedtogether with other lexemes associated with horse breeding. According to Barczi(1941: 217), the etymological beginning for H nyargal- is uncertain and debatable.It may be a der fr H jar- 'to go' and in this case the phonetic shape of the H verbdeveloped under the influence of H nyereg. It may, however, also be an OT lw. Bo hpossibilities pose some difficulties. Barczi (1957a: 189-191) later claimed that it seemshighly plausible that the H verbs jar- 'to go, walk' and nyargal- 'to gallop' maybe interrelated. In this case, one can regard the short vowel in the first syllable ofnyargal- as a secondary phonetic change. According to Benko (1967-1984/2: 260-262;1037), the H verb represents a der fr the H verb jar- 'to go, walk', which is of FUgrorigin. According to Pallo (1969: 460), the primary phonetic shape of nyargal- wasin H jargal-. This verb may be etymologically tied to H jar-, which may itself comefr T yori- 'umherziehen, frei nomadisieren' and the first-syllable long vowel in H(jar-) may be a preserved old feature. Pa1l6 thought that jar- and jargal- (> nyargaT)could have been borrowed fr T at the same time. Pallo (1982: 139-140) suggestedthat because of the preserved OT y- in the verbs jar- and nyargal- « jargal- ) inH, these verbs may be among the oldest T borrowings in H. The copied form fornyargal- could be the T verbal form yorgala- 'im Passe gehen'. According to Benk6(1993-1997/2: 1037),Pallo's explanation is unacceptable. The H verb nyargal- stemsfr a special type of word split in which great changes came about in the semanticbetween the starting point (jar-) and the new form (nyargal-), as in H bukik- 'totumble' - baktat- 'to trudge', 61- 'kill' - iildoz- 'to chase'. Ligeti (1986)did not mentionnyargal- among the T lws in H.

The initial 1nl in H is secondary. The connection between T yorga- and Hjargal- >

nyargal- presents us with semantic concerns. A horse's amble pace represent a veryspecial term in horse breeding, and the H word has never carri d this meaning. Thelink between H jar- 'to go' and T yort- presents chronological problems. This wouldbe the only word with a preserved y-. On the oth r hand, the H der jar- > jargal- ialso unclear. If dev, the suff -gAl- serve a frequentative function, as in szaladgal-szalad- 'to run'), taszigal- « taszit- 'to push'), rongal- « ront- 'to poil'), nevetgel- (nevet- 'to laugh'), etc. The only possibility would be to suppo e that H copied formjorga 'ambling horse' as *jorga and that this changed in H to jarga, lat r t yargaand narga, and took on the H den suff +1-. For th H chang IJI > I I in the initialposition, see gyart > jart-, jarat-, gya z, dial jasz. The semanti tumblin 1""", .•" ..•remain, and forms like *jorga or *jarga are also ab nt fr H.

12 6 LI

Varnbery 1870: 16 ; Horger 1924: 127-128, Ram tedt 1935: 478, Ha an n 19' 9: HI, Bar ZJ 7;R mst dt 1952-1966/1: 52,148; Moor 1956: 40; Bar ZI 1957a: 189-]91; 0 rfer 19()3-197 /4: 1 -1'. 7220; Egorov 1964: 208, 223, 351; B nk6 1967-1984/2: 260- 262, 1037; Pall6 1969 459- 62;. a r n 1207; lauson 1972: 957, 959-961, 963-964; PalIo 1982: 139-140; Do rfer 1985. 37, 115; vortjs n- vit1989: 225, 229-231; Erda11991: 173,257.377.688,795-796; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1037; B rta 1 ca: -] ,

Fedotov 1996/2: 99. 149,493; Scerbak 1997: 125; Staro tin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 482-483.

NYAR [nar] 'summer' 11398 GN kysnyarlew [kis-riar-lo], p1416/C1450 nyar-ba [riaba] I nar < "nar ~ WOT "nar < PA *riaz > yaz I EOT yaz 'summer',

OT yazitja 'in the summer (or spring)' (RMKT N 8), yazina 'in the summer orspring)' (RMBilg E 31), yazin 'in the summer (or spring)' (RMBilg S 2), yazqii 'imSornmer' (MManIII Nr.7: 12), yaz 'Fruhling' (UTTVII 38:1), yaz 'spring' (UXuang-zanglndex), yiiz 'summer', yiizin qatiglansa qiiin siiwniir 'Whoever works hard (andearns) in summer, will be happy in winter', kilz kaligi yiizin biilgilrar 'The (man-ner of the) coming of autumn becomes apparent in the summer'. This is coined aboutsomething whose end can be predicted at its beginning. (AK), yaz 'spring' (AQB); Tyaz 'ilk bahar, yaz' (UY), yaz 'printemps' (UHy), yaz 'Sornmer' (UCivWP 04:21), yaz'summer' (AGuI), yaz 'wiosna' (AHS), yaz 'leto, vesna' (AHSF), yaz 'vesna' (AI ),yaz 'ilkyaz, ilkbahar' (AIMI) , yaz 'summer' (AKD) , yaz 'Ieto' [the context suggest'spring', not 'summer'] (AM), yaz 'ilk bahar, yaz' (AYC), yaz 'l'ete' (AChag), yaz'spring (season)' (AChagG), yaz 'vesna' (AChagLN), yaz 'vesna' (AChagMA), yaz'der Sommer' (AChagR), yaz 'the first six month of the year, the three months ofspring (bahar)' (AChagSC), yaz 'tabistan' (AChagSS), yaz 'der Sommer' (AChagZ),yaz 'Fruhling' (LCCG), yaz 'Fruhling' (LCCI), yaz 'ilkbahar' (AAH), yaz 'printemp(ABuI) , yaz 'nyar; Sommer' (AKav) , yaz 'summer' (AMGh), yaz, yay leto' (ATuh ,yaz, yay 'yaz' (ATuhA), yaz 'ete' (AmTr) , yaz 'ete' (AmE), yaz 'bahar me sirniilkbahar' (AOtT); NT Chuv sur, sura 'vesna, ve ennij, vesnoj, vesnoju, po ve ne'(Chuv), sur, sor 'vesna' (ChuvA), sur 'tavasz; Fruhling', sur: sur-kunne 'tava z,tavasszal: Fruhling, im Fruhling' (ChuvP); NW yaz 'vesna, vesennij' (Tat), yaz 'Ja ~leto' (Tatfrt), jaz 'Jay; leto' (TatD2), yaz 'Friihling', jaz 'der Friihling, da Fruhjahr(TatKR), ya8 'vesna, vesennij' (Bashk), ya8 'tava z' (BashkP), as' e na ( ibTBD ,iaz 'vesna' (Kirg), iaz 'summer', zazga salim 'in pring' (Kaz), zaz 'Ieto' ( azB),ja ...'der Fruhling, das Fruhjahr' (KazR), zaz 'I to, letnij' (Kklp) , yaz '1 to, Ietnij (yaz 'leto' (CrTat), yaz 'der Friihling' ( rTatR), yaz 'I to' (KarT, KarH, ar ), az 'd rFruhling' (KarLR), yaz 'der Fruhling' (KarTR), yaz 'ye na, yes nnij' (Kum), az 'n ir:Sommer' (Kum ): diaz 'ye na, ve ennij', (Blk.) 'Ieto, Ietnij' (KrchBlk),]az 'Fruhlin(KrchP); S~ ydz vesna, vesennij' (Tkm), yaz 'vesna, ennij' (z a 'Fruhlin(AzR), yaz summer, (arch) spring' (Tt), yaz 'der omm r (TtR) , az '1 t , 1 tni '~Ga~); Kh yaaz 'Sommer' (Kh); SE yoz '1 tO,I tnij' (Uzb), yaz' umm r' (Tur "1]). \ 7

spnng, summer' (TurkiSh), yaz eve na' (Turkil.), yaz 'd r omm r' Tu kiT ,y?

IMPROBABL TYMOLO I 1207

'leto' (MUyg), yaz 'vesna' (Sal), yaz 'printemps' (SalK), yaz 'vesna', yarin' leduju 'cijgod' (YUyg), yarin 'na buduscij god', yaringo 'otnosjascijsja k buduscemu godu', yaz'vesna' (YUygM); NE d'as 'vesna' (Alt), yas 'der Friihling' (AltR, AltTelR), d'a 'derFruhling' (AltTR), (as 'Ieto' (AltL), d'aski 'vesna, vesennij' (AltQK), cas 'der Fruh-ling' (KhakSR), jas 'spring' (FY), cas 'vesna' (Tuv), cas 'vesna' (Tof): Y siis 'vesna,vesnoju' (Y), sas 'vesna' (YS), has 'Fruhling' (DIg), has 'Fruhling' (DIgS).

? Mo niray 'newborn, baby, fresh, new' (L).ElT The T word yaz is well attested in the T sources as of the OT period (see yaz

'spring or summer' (cf. Clauson 1972: 982». Its primary meaning and its interrela-tion with the T word yay 'spring or summer' (cf. Clauson 1972: 980) are, however,a matter of debate in the T linguistic literature. Clauson (1972: 980) thought that thebasic sense of yiiz was 'summer' and that yay primarily denoted 'spring'. Accordingto Doerfer (1963-1975/4: 66-67), the OT word yay could have been used to mean'summer' and yaz mainly signified 'spring'. Clauson's position was based on Kash-gari's explanation that yay is the T word for 'spring', which stands in opposition tokuz 'autumn'. In the Divan of Kashgari, however, the word yay also comes up inthe sense of 'summer'. In the entry yay, Clauson provides a short overview of thesemantic fields of yiiz and yay in the contemporary T 19s.His attempt can certainlyprovide important information, but the contemporary word forms prove inadequateto decide the problem of the basic definitions of the words under investigation. Thedistribution of the words yay vs. yaz in the NT 19s seems secondary. The T wordyiiz means 'spring' in the following T 19s:Chuv, Tat, Bashk, Kirg, Kum, Kar, Tkm,Az, Sal, YUyg, Alt, Khak, Tuv, Y and DIg. It denotes' summer' in Kaz, KrchBlk, Kklp,Nog, Tt, Gag, Kh, Uzb and MUyg. In some cases, the meanings are simply reflectdecisions made by the lexicographers. In Tt, besides its usual sense of' summer', yazalso has 'spring' as an arch use. Meanwhile, yay as an arch word can signify thesame thing, while in colloquial Tt the Pe lw bahar is u ed to a oid the polysemy.

It is very important to see certain facts. (1) The word yay only appear in thesense of 'spring' as an exception (cf. e.g., in addition to the above-mentioned ea e\the NogD data); (2) The den verbal der yay+la- and its nominal der yay+la-g (cf.Erda11991: 109;Sevortjan-Levitskaja 1989:78-79) only carry meanings hieh ha direct connection with' summer'.

For a clarification of the primary definitions of the words under in e ti ati nthe best arguments can of course be provided through an etymology of th ord.Before demonstrating an internal T etymology for yaz, a brief 0 er i \ m b inorder of the earlier etymological explanations of these words.

Ramstedt (1935: 272; 1952-1966/1: 111) ompar d T yiiz ith H nyar 4 umm r'Kor nal 'sun' and Mo naran 'sun', but he also includ d r »ieri» ..umm r' ndTu nel-ki 'spring' in his investigation. Doerf r (19 -1 75/ : 6- 7) d i ti (1 b:

1208 AND IN

15 -156) ri htly pint d out that R ID t dt' tt mpt i una c pt bl 0 mnd phon tic r a on .Popp (1960: 7- 8) thought that th T word yaz may

1 t d to Mo nirai 'n ug bor n, fri h' and Man niyarhiin 'fri h'. Ac rding t im,th H word nyar - a n Id T lw - al 0 b long to thi word-family, Although Li c i(1 86: 156) did not rej et this compari on f Popp '5, h did not th tit d no mv ry onvincing. A cording tort; r (1963-1 75/4: 67), th Man w rd cited a 0

i lw fr Mo and th compari on T yaz 'Fruhling' - Mo nirai 'frisch' i very dubifor mantic reason. , but it also poses phonetic problem . Doerf r's opinion cone rn-ing th diver s manti fi lds of th T and H words can he con idered - a we hall

blow - a well-f und d and his r mark cone rning th phon Ic ticking pointi also crucial. However, his counter-argument are not unsolvable.

Having di cus ed the T word yaylag , umm r pa tur " Doerfer (1963-1975/4:252-25 ) made some criticisms of Ram tedt' (1952-1966/1: 75,96) compari on ofTyay"" Bur naiir {summer' ,..,Kor nat 'midday'. H cat gorically r jected the Kor datafr the comparison, but in the case of the Buriat item he only mentioned that the rarelyattested word may also be a lw. Ramstedt's assumptions were actually reinforced bySt rostin- ybo-Mudrak (2003: 963-964). According to them, PT *yay 'summer (I)'summer pasture (2); spring (3)', PMo *najiir ' umrner ' and PKor .,.nai: day, daytime'may go back to PA *naj'V ' umm r, midday'. Starostin-Dybc -Mudrak (2003' 988-989) also di cuss d the A parall 1 of the T item yiiz. They assumed that PA *njaf[ cl]'young, spring, umm r' ouId have had the following representatives: PTu * riar-gu- 'new, fre h, young willow', PMo "nirai 'newborn', Plpn "natu 'summer', P or"njeri-m 'summer' and PT "yar' pring, ummer' (cf. also Tenise (2001: 74». De pit~cerbak' opinion (1997: 123), they did not accept the T origin of the Mo word. Thedid not agree with Doerfer (1963-1975/4: 67), how ver th y added that "[t]he roothas indeed some problems," This position seems to be entirely corr et and one canonly add that the Mo word *nirai could long ago have b n interrelated with the Tword yaz. On the ders of yaz, see lauson (1972: 985 yazii- 'to p nd th pring', 9 5-986 ya~ki: 986 yazik- 'to spend the pring', 987 yazlig 'belonging to the summer', 9 7yazla- to sp nd the summer (som where)', 987 yazlat- eau : cf. 01 ko i'n aylagdayazlatti 'he put his h ep for the spring on th umm r pa ture').

The word do not seem to b a impl x. If it r ally can be r lat d to 0 nirai'newborn, baby, fr sh, n w (L), it m y ome fr an n i nt v rh I ha * riarV- 't b·or b c me renewed, fre: h'.

. Th nci ~t v rb 1ba ~riarV- did n t di app ar in th T P ri d· it n mIn th phon tic shap yaro- to. hin '( e I uson (1972: 956), . h r thcan b c rr et d to yaro-). Th T w rd iiz ' pring' w form d fr thi ithth uff -(~z. ,~h ~ong v w Iin the first yllabl i n t impli itl m 10 i 1 '.

kmD: yank light', Y sara- but al 0 sirda- 't d wn'). It m: p] u ibl th t it

en' ily, uaz. n h

s I~.cl, ) (1 C) 1: 2 ) j I1 ' In cl ' r1 .h th vow J -o~ in th do

32) and Br ahrni s ript (BT'1 III ~ 1'~, I 18) J. som: y P rh' p b ' de Ire) truct d v rh J b: s

r . nstru t cl n un * r, which i~a d v ne min 1p . sib} that r PT riarV- JS n ' irnpl x.

h ( v rb aro ha uy ders, n which cl. jo j (1952: 3(1 72) and Era' 1(]<)91: 300-'~Ol). St' rostirr-Dyb Mudra 200': ]028-] )2

th .ty 1 i I nn ction b twe n O yaro (~ at th m yaru- (yari'n'm rni g'. Th -Y r m stru t d P yar-in 'm irnin ,tomorr)

mI r it with PM "naran 'sun', P'Tu "t] r(i)· 'li zht', Plpn ari- a n*nar ' un, day, th .r'. n P "yar- 't hme, to dawn Ii ht, ndl'P z)ra'light,m n,m on yeI , (lS12).

I U' n t bli hcd, the prim ry m arung ofthi d ,r uld h: v nin bri zht' ' nd th n it d not d 'in th arly mornin J', th ne 't m rr m rrun

nd fr th r , m r g n r l1y 'tomorrow' and v n 'n t y r '.h ord aro-k app ars frcqu ntly a a m m r f· bin m

d t rdal 1991: 255-256). Th sarn ba: of th mth nd 1 m nt ofth word form. kilniis nd ku 1QV "sun'. ( mth c; w rds s rta 1997).

1 e bid finiti n of th v rb tiar - ar - ould h: b n aw rb. om r new cl, t b born" nd th m an in 'I b r bS ond ry A 'or ing tour dat ,th rb coul prim: rH.. arn 1o spun nd th cl v n mm. I jj Jar - ') (cf nar ri in II r In > n pnc nd not', mm er'). It is ' nothe qucsti n h th r th . manti fi Id haL 0 cl 'pt nd: on lim: li( r -lauon: · thi point 0 1 ,lh folIov ~fy important: Y y r arin 'tl t n (at' Y l 1 Uil1 'in th n'p rt inmg to tl n t a '. '1 h -n i: 1h Ill. trum It'11 1en .. .ar s nou:

lth11 'lr in III r ' .ith (,

1210 LIST AND IN I

riar. According to Barczi (1941: 217), the der of the H word is uncI ar. I may p rhapsb an OChuv lw in H, but this etymology is not very convincing. Bar zi la er (1952:350-351) thought that the only crucial point of the T etymology is the mi ial ny-the H word. According to Ligeti (1961: 39; 1963b: 390), the H word may go bac toa PT form *nar but the etymology can only be explained within the fram wor 0

comparative A linguistics. Nyiri (1964: 414; 1965: 101) attempted to find an etym -logical link between H nyar 'summer' and nyarfa 'poplar < "morass tree' under thesupposition that the original meaning of H nyar could be 'morass; the period whenthe fields became marshy as the ice melts'. Barczi (1965: 48-49) believed that the Hword came fr T. Lak6 (1967-1978/3: 476) listed the H word in the category of wordsof uncertain etymology. He did not reject Nyiri's proposed etymology, however healso left open the possibility of a PT starting point. According to Benko (1967-1984/2:1036),the der of the H word is debatable. Either it is identical with the homophonousnoun nyar 'morass', which is a U inheritance in H, or it is borrowed fr the OT word*riar 'spring, summer'. Clauson (1972: 982) thought that H nyar can be regarded as avery old T lw. According to Ligeti (1986: 155-156), nyar is of T origin and its initialny- can, like nyereg, be a "regular" representative of the PT * ri-. Benko (1993-1997/2:1037) viewed the etymology of nyar as uncertain. He thought it may be an inter-nal H development which occurred due to a split fr the homophone nyar 'morass',however this explanation presents semantic difficulties. Benko did not reject the pos-sibility that nyar was borrowed fr a T 19 of the Chuv type. According to him, thecopied form in this case would have been *nar 'Fruhling, Sommer'. In the latter case,Benko, however, saw chronological pitfalls. According to Rona-Tas (1997b: 50), theFUgr etymology of nyar is more convincing than the T one. The semantic problemis added to the chronological one .

• Varnbery 1870: 165; Bang-Gabain 1930: 97, n. 1; Ramstedt 1935: 272; Rasanen 1939: 99: Barczi 19 1:217; Barczi 1952: 350-351;Joki 1952: 352-353; Ramstedt 1952-1966/1: 75,96,111; Poppe 1960: 37-38; Ligen1961: 39; Ligeti 1963b: 390; Doerfer 1963-1975/4: 66-67, 252-253; Egoro 1964: 215, 219-220; yiri 1964.414-423; Barczi 1965: 48-49; Nyiri 1965: 101; Benk6 1967-1984/2: 1036; Lak6 1967-1978/ : 476; Ra men1969: 179, 189, 193; Clauson 1972: 956, 960, 962-964, 970, 980, 982, 985-9 7; Ligeti 19 6: 153 155-15 ,523; Sevortjan-Levitskaja 1989: 71, 74, 78-79, 134; Erdal 1991: 109, 255-256, 300-301, 793-79 ~Benko1993-1997/2: 1037; Fedotov 1996/2: 128, 138-139; Berta 1997: 23-31; Scerbak 1997: 123; Rona-Ta 19 -;ob.50; Tenisev 2001: 73-74; Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 963-964 988-989, 1028-1029, 1512.

NYEREG [nereg] 'saddle' 11227GN Nerges [nerges], c1380 nerg [rierg] I riere PVgr"neger +- ? PT "neger > "yeger > eger I MT eger 'saddle', T etjer, itjir, cf. I 0 eder.

1OT -; MT egiir 'saddle', itjircaq 'pack saddle' (ARbg), eger 'selle' (A ha ,t ir(with g) 'saddle' (AChagAb, Cl.), iger 'eyer' (AChagAbA), iger n ereg h-AbV), egiir 'sedlo' (AChagB), eger 'sedlo' (AChagBud), agar' d r tt r hR,egiir 'saddle' (AChagSC), eger 'eger, ser]' (AChag ~S), ikar (r: ar \ tt I' h,-SSK), yinircaq 'Packsattel' (LCCI), agar 'eyer' ( H); T hu "n r ' dlo,

nVJ.JI"lOl.1') 1

del'n j', yen re ik ' d lka' ( hu ), yener ' dlo, podsipni huv ,r g' att 1', enercek 'ha mparna: Kumm tpoI t r' ( huvP); ll) tr a 1s delocnyj, sed lkovyj' (Tat), inircak hamparna: Kumm tpol ter' ( tB) 1"1)' ir q'sedelka' (Bashk), eger, (juzn.) er sedlo' (Kirg), er' addle', ujtrsaq 'p cks dd e,dl trap' Kaz), er' edlo' (KazB), itjiriaq der Packsattel' (Kaz ),? er ' dlo' rry'iTs qsedelka' (Kklp), eg r s dlo' (CrTat), eger, er, yer 'sedlo' (KarT), igfT'S dIo rHeger 'sedlo' (KarSh), yer 'sedlo' (Kum), dzer 'sedlo' (KrchBIk) i"'lfrcaq'sedlo h-Balk, ev.), atjrjircaq 'v'jucnoe sedlo bez prinadleznostej (Blk, ev.): S i"1J1Ji'rjaq'sedlo 0 la' (TkmD, Sev.), yahar 's dlo' (Az), ingircak kolybel Ijulka' (T De, ;SE egar sedlo, sedel'nyj' (Uzb), iger, ige 'saddle' (Turkij), igar ' addle' (Tur ~'Sheger, egei sedIo' (TurkiL), agar' der Sattel' (TurkiTR), egar 'sedlo' ( 1Uyg), ingircaqv'jucnoe sedlo' (1Uyg Sev.), egdr, egii 'sedlo' (MUygB ), etjer . edlo', f1]gir3r.f1]gfr3ux sedlo (dlja vescej)' (Sal), etjer, erjer selle [Pot. i1]er], JJJgirD:'ax 'sell debagage' (SalK); NE er 'sedlo', ercik ·sedelka' (Alt) , i'1]frcaq ·der Pac sattel' (Alt e ..AltR, AltTelR), iir 'der Sattel' (AltR) , er sedlo' (AltL), iir ·der attel' (AltLR e

'sedlo' (AltQK) er, er 'sedlo' (AltTK), ar der Sattel', itjirga ' atteldecke AltTelR.itjirt'aq 'der Packsattel (KhakQbR), itjircaq 'das Holzgestell de attel' (Kh r R),irjgiriaq 'v'jucnoe sedlo' (Tuv), ingiriaq 'v'jucnoe sedlo (Tof); Y itjir, i7Jlr. i'gzr' edlo,v'jucnoe sedlo' (Y), f1]lr, f1]i'r 'sedlo v'jucnoe sedlo (yS), f1]Ir Rentierla t attel DIgf1]Ir 'Frauensattel fur Rentiere' (DIgS).

Mo yangircag 'packsaddle, saddle without a cushion', ) atjgiya id. (L).2 OT agar 'saddle (sar])', ol atjar agar kokliisdi 'he [helped him] to tighten the

bands of the saddletree' (AK); MT idiir 'selle' (UH ), iidar ( attel' { T iv a 1 : ).eyar 'saddle' (ABF), ayiir saddle' (AGul), e dr iodlo', iidarlii-' iodl c (koni . kul-baczyc' (AHS), adariii- 'sedlat' konja ,ayar edlo' (AHvF). dyiir ' dlo AI 1) ay 'iryapugl 'saddle-housing' (AIM Cl.) iyiir 'e'-' r', e) rei 'e r i. ara " ederl - 'h -van In sirtina eyer koymak' (AIMI) I r ' addle ( D, Y r 'e . r ( Teh)iiyiir 'sedlo' (ANehF), edar, adar addl (ARbg, yet' edlo' ( hag lA, Y , t-tel' (AChagZ), eyiir (eyar)' att 1', iiir Vi (e~arcii' ttler' (L I), 'iyar ' yer' ( H .ayar'Sattel (AHou) a ar 'nyereg: attel a ), ydr, - "r' addle' ( 1 h .. ) ..iyar 'sedlo' (ATuh) , e er h van " i ( TuhA) , far" 11' mTr ,(AOtT); NT huv yer ' dlo' ( hu Tat)· i.. iir 'sedlo, del n r Tat). ..'iyar: sedlo' (TatD!) e iir 'n r tt l' (Tat i -ar. r ar 'd r tte1' T t r, edlo, sedel' n j' (B sh ) "yar, ar 'ne' (B hkP, i. tar i. :'r: dlo' ~ .iyiir ' edlo' (SibTBD), i ar 'd r att I ( ibTBR, iar'd r tt l' ..ibTI(Kirg),? r ' addle' (Kaz), r' edlo' . zB r. iiir 'd r att 1 ( . z(Kklp), ier [i er]' dlo ( 0 ,i) r ' dlo' ( r'Tat) , iiyiu' •cl r tt l'yer 'sedlo' (KarT), dr 'd r att l' ( arI'R). ~I r ·~ I'iyer ' edlo' ( r hBlk); . r [ '" r]" dl , I n j Tkrn), dl

121

ru 2 1: - ,? ahiir 's dl ' A2), ayar, ahar 'der Sattel' e ,.dl ) Tt ayar 'der att l' (Tt ), yer 's dl '( ag, eyer, e r .:J",U.l\J

Ten is 2001: 539» ezer is cl a' ( yg. 1); er' edl ' AI), ar cl r, dlo' (Altl.), dr d r attel' (AltL ), er' edlo' Alt K), er, er '5 d ' ra t l' (AltT lk), izer ' edlo' (Khak), izer ( dlo' (Khakfs) ezdr 'cl r .J<A.,"''-'-

KhakQchR Khak ,azar d r att l' ak hk), azar 'der at ; ezesedlo, del'n J' (Tuv), ezer ' erhovoe sedlo' (T f ; Y -.

The data do n t allo f r the r construction of a T etym n i h ainitial PT or T zi- or e en *y-. Actually, one can distinguish .o older ha e: ada

(on the data, see 2) and "ingir (? *fryfr) (on the data, see 1). S parating he e ~,,'.u

not al ays easy. \ e do not know of any e idence or ingir (? ujtr] andith the suff TeAk in the 01corpus. On the 1 data of agar saddle', ee '-' auson

(1972: 63), evortjan (1974-1980/1: 241-242) and Tenise (2001: 539). I he Iat rarks, one can also find word forms which cannot possibly pertain to .•.ada

their right place ould be in the entry fryfr.The Chuv rord was borro ed by some C gr 19s. On these data see also L' ge .

(1986: 142). Ligeti (1986: 142) collected forms that correspond to L~10 yangirca ...pointed out that the T word was copied relati ely early by the. 0 19. In e H.,one can find the form itjgircak. The 10 form yatjgircag goes back 0 an earlier r0

yi1)gir rag, itjgir cag. The suff +cag is a ell-known den nominal _ 0, a.IJ

the back- ocalic forms are secondary. According 0 Ligeti, on he basis 0 he T. 0 data, one can suppose the early existence of a form * irjir > tiitjir perhap * tii i> I< yitjir > * itjir as intended), hich may be a 1dial ·ariant of a recon true edform netjer hich as copied by H. Ligeti' s proposal is unacceptable. 0 the C er(ori'ncak) and oty (enercak) word forms of 1origin see al 0 Fedo ov 1 96 1: 1 5.

On the basis of the T data, one has to recon ruet 0 independ n -ord 7 a aand * itjir. Every attempt that anticipates only one recon tructed ba ic form musbe rejected. On the basis of the T f rms tarostin-Dybo- udr 2003: -0 -5 ...have indicated only one PT form "edtje-r (saddle' and in the nt th r re mix cldata that go back to the different forms f adar and * irjir. The as m d th hdifferent reflexes of the cluster could ha appear d in orne T form reof borrowings, Tu ezer T f e'zer Khak, hile 0 itjircag ~ T. Thejpare the reconstructed PT form ith P.. ,.emegel ' addle' and PTu emu-lornamen ed with horse's hair, hoop shaman drum, bel , ha _pack strap'. According to them, PT edrje-r rna b a ntr t dThis explana ion is h peles ly complicated. er r 1985: 1 reemegen, emel, e c. addle' as 0 1 . Lig ti (19 6: 1 2 con i rhave had a connection in an earli r p riod:. m 1 '~"'~L"I

hi h ould al be related to l an eryg mu < * T) m l.

1 .1

:/1 . 01 lin to M un a( "J (1 t)O J b: 4X7 I.XX), h If W) (J

f th ; .or IOInl una iri, inqir 'S: tt l' (no .'01 t in JJdJ "I w ird1.'4) th U rht that th l l word Illay hay an t I 0[< Ji ; J It t thd'lt . 0 diu t B[l (ZJ (IC 41: 218), th IJ w r m: y b. (Lak ) (1 67 197 H/3: 8 1 R2) b h v d t h cl r of t h Il wo 1d to 1r . tru 1 1 a U rr protofon nark, for 11, but It . ~ I 0 point d out ham: have cc Ul t rparts su .h as Y itjtr or Chuv trier. A .cordi g 1 B1 8 12: 10 2-10 '1; 1993 1997/2: ]040), nyl'rcg JTI' y b a U I inh fit' n i1 Jth P iblc ~t(rtingpoilltforlh UT lonn(*nark'J) ';11 1 r further i V' ti tlLasz16 (1981: R3 8 ) assum d t h: t th 11 wor cl. h cngycl '. tirrup' r nd 11 er J T ' •.~(.'A.~,J\..t.

annc t po: ibly corn fr FIJgr but th t th y rnay h int -rn J H d. eloprn nt.. LJ(1 6: 1 1 1 ,) li ,t .d th 1I word among th word of T der of, n earl p ri dunth . uppo. ition that th r was word-initi: 11nl in' and a m tath . is in nd thth -. inal Igl In y r 'pres mt an old 'I" PFUgr * 1) h ~r . 1 h copi d form • 'I J'l r

and s copi cl into PUgr. R6na-T . (1997b: 50) r je t d t11 T tyrn 1 1 of th Hword. rdin to him, th initial Iyl in th min .ly orre: pondin T form 1

ndary in all 'as s.Th H word is f PUgr origin (se § 8.5). Th T. 1 rtin pint fa th P gr f rr

1 impr babl , b caus thcr 'If no tra c of 1nl r c n I / in the initi: I positi n inT.

• Munkacsi 1C}O1b: ~7 -488; izinn yci 1927; I 2; Bal 'Zl 1<) 1: 21 ; .k i 1<.,l~2: Iq:.!; POpP( 1 '5: 1 0 J l

196'~ 197, /2: 128- 129; Eg( TOV 196ft: 78 79; Lako 1967 1978/3; -1 1 't • f nl« 1 (7 1 Q if ; 10.2 10Ravan n 19()9: 1('(); lauson 197': ()3;. vortjan 197 l-l<}80/1:' tl- ')'!/, 6 (-6 9; L l')zl) 1 > t: R - 'I: [( r r1985: 21; Lig'ti 1<86: 14l-1 .~, 2'3~, 523; Hellko Ittn-lt{nn: 1040; Fcdotu 1 )Q0I1; 1 l: on: -'1.1 l( 7h:ccrb k 19()7: 164; T'llIS( v 2001: 5]9; Stai ostin rh) 1I lt ; k 00" r)o{, C)07.

NY{J • [J1iig] 'hobble (01 rop .), burden I1545 nugnek [rlug-n .k] I tiitg n u J

10' cl'.j h word uk: is ubiquit H1S in urci .. ( h 1 salt)

load, Ir ight, h: 'gage, lugt..,ag in man rase: earn ..d bMunka . i (190,): 79) ti d th · T ord to Skrt ~ up, 1111 ' okc', hiyiik 'load, hurd n' has an intc rnal ' <. t molo r . It 1 . a d t ( f. I(2; v 0 rt ja n - Levi t. ka j u 1')89: '(' ''):,; L1 ICl1 t 1:' R) Ir t hI ad. t arry' C "l laus H1 197 : R70). Its suf -( k f rms i 11 nnm 1surf, S ~rd'll (1 91: I I I. ' 26)). The un i( -um -nt i PT b: s iu 1.' r lat ..It 1 ad \ me thin m on If to an " 'to load H1 11 '. Itl k ( nirnal'1 72: 88 886; ·J(i< il( }1: 6 1), hi -h ha: b In pI , nt n th . HU' . 'inpt riod, It j ,ho v r, {h. nt in th M T].. ith th 'C 'I t ion "th It

kcth r nuk- t] 1.Ilk •a ) )'

n V -( t [ni - t1bur -n 'u- 't

anin 'burr.

1214

Ramstedt (1935: 479; 1952-1966/1: 65; 1949: 31) suggest d the "Altaic p" 1 JT *yuk-, yiid-, "yu- 'aufladen' and yiik 'Last'. Starostin-Dyb - udra 2 0 : 1 3rightly reconstructed PT *yu- 'to load, carry' on the basis of the form, bu h n hconfirmed Ramstedt's "Altaic parallels". Mo joge-, jogege- 'transport' ]8 a T 1 , PT"jugu- is a Mo lw. DIg tuigu> tiiigu 'Zugel' is of Evk origin (Stachowski 1993' 1 7 .The T word was copied by Eastern SI twice. In ORus, one has juk 'Traglast' and, incontemporary Rus and Ukr, v'juk 'Saumlast, Ballen, Packen': cf. Fasmer (1964-1973/1:373) and Egorov (1964: 205), among others.

E/H Vambery (1914: 37, 192) considered the H word as a T lw fr yuk 'burden'.According to Barczi (1941: 221), initial stages of the the H word are unknown anda Ugr beginning is unacceptable for phonetic reasons. Benk6 (1967-1984/2: 1061)regarded the der of the word as unknown and rejected its T etymology. Accordingto Pall6 (1982a: 204), the H word may go back to a T form *nil-g. which is relatedto T yiik, yiid-. She thought that the word forms part of the oldest layer of the Tborrowings in H and that it belongs among the terms for horse breeding. Ben <3

(1993-1997/2: 1050) reiterated his earlier position and added that the original vowelin the H word could be the sound /i/.

The semantic side of the T etymology is very weak. The T word carries the mean-ing 'load, burden' fr the verb 'to load'. The H word originally meant 'hobble (of rope)'and only later, as a secondary meaning, evolved the sense of 'burden' fr 'somethingwhich one cannot get rid of'. On the basis of the T and Mo words belonging here,one cannot reconstruct a PT form with initial *ri-. Ligeti (1986) did not mention Hnyilg among the H words of T origin .

• Munkacsi 1905: 379; Varnbery 1914: 37, 192; Ramstedt 1935: 479; Barczi 1941: 221; Ramstedt 1949'31; Ramstedt 1952-1966/1: 65; Doerfer 1963-1975/4: 224-225- Egorov 1964: 205- Fa mer 1964-1973 1: 373;Benko 1967-1984/2: 1061; Rasanen 1969: 212; Clauson 1972: 870, 885-8 6, 93, 912; Pal16 19 2a: 204;Sevortjau-Levitskaja 1989: 262-263; Erdal1991: 224-226, 258, 346,644,726, 15- Benko 1993-199 2: 1050;Stachowski 1993: 187; Fedotov 1996/2: 90; Tenisev 2001: 519-520; Starostin-Dybo- udrak 2003: 155

OCSUDIK [ocudik], oesul [ocul] 'to awake' 11508 vcodot [ocud-ott] 1700 [el-ot [-tarn [fel-ocol-tam] I ociidik-, ocul- < oc {with suff: -(V)d- and -ik- or -( )/-} < 0 x, ~WOT *ac-I EOT ac- 'to open, to clear (the sky)'.

OT ac- 'to open' (RTIrk 40), aca 'off n' (UTT1 A:6) aci'l-' geoffn t H il r

1:57), acgay balgurtgiiy 'enthullen und zeigen' (UMI 11:5), kozin a ipAugen auf' (UMII1 35:29), ac- 'to op n' (UXuanzang1ndex), ac- 'op n qapu'he opened the door (or other)', qara bulitig el acar urun v bila -[ a ~-r 'h n ablack cloud covers the sky; the wind clears it away; imilarly, a bribe p n th rof state' (AK), acti uitmax yoli 'open d the wa of par dise' B· T "-'" -nen' (UOg), ac- 'acmak' (UY), acil- 's' ouvrir, s' ,cl ir ir (l tern H ),(UHyS), ac- 'erschliefien' (UCivSa 08:9), a - 'to p n to r 1

IMPROBABL121

ac- 'acmak, aciklamak', acil- 'acilmak' (AHMA), ac- 'otwierac, od laniac' AH ,ac-'otkryvat', raskryvat', otvorjat', vskryvat' (AHSF), ac- 'otkryt', izja nit" (AI ,a "'_'kapah olma halini kaldirmak, acik soyleyip anlatmak, yaymak' (AIMl), ac- t ope '(AKD), ac- 'to reveal, to conquer, gain victory, to remove' (AKor), ac- (-j-) 'ot ryvat",acfl- (-j-) '0tkryvat'sja' (AM), ac- 'acmak, belli etmek, ortaya cikarmak' ( eh , ac-'otkryvat', raskryvat', otvorjat', vskryvat' (ANehF), ac- 'to open, to unveil' (Akbg) ,ac- 'otkryvat', pokorjat', pobezdat' (ATef), ac- 'acmak' (AYC), ac- 'ouvrir' (AChag),ac- 'acmak' (AChagAb), ac- 'acrnak' (AChagAbA), ac- 'nyit [to open]' (AChagAbV),ac- 'otkryvat' (AChagB), acismaq 'folderules, folvidulas [cheering up]' (AChagBL),ac- 'to open, undo' (AChagG), ac- 'otkryvat', raskryvat' (AChagLN), ac- 'aufmachen'(AChagR), ac- 'to open' (AChagS), acug 'enthullt, geoffnet, kIar, deutlieh, frech'(AChagSSK), ac- 'offnen, eroffnen, entblossen' (AChagZ), ac- 'offnen', acil- 'sich off-nen' (LCCG), ac- 'offnen' (LCCI), ac- 'acmak' (AAH), ac- 'otwierac, odkryc' (ABul)ac- 'offnen' (AHou), ac- 'kinyit, feltakar; offnen, aufdecken' (AKav), ac- 'to open toexpose' (AMGh) , iic- 'otkryvat', zavoevyvat' (ATuh), ac- 'acrnak' (ATuhA), ac- 'ou-vrir, decouvrir' (AmTr), actir- 'faire ouvrir' (AmE), ac- 'parlatrnak, aC;lgavurmak,meydana koymak' (AOtT); NT Chuv US- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', raspahivat', otpirat'otvorj at' , raskryvat', razvoracivat, rasp ecatyvat' , vskryvat', otkryvat', osnovyvat,ucrezdat', sozdavat', otkryvat', puskat', otkryvat', nacinat', otkryvat', delat' otkrytierasciscat', pahat' (nov'), podnimat', pricesyvat', rascesyvat', (peren.) vyjavljat' ob-naruzivat', raskryvat', razoblacat', (peren.) resat', razresat', (peren.) razjasnjat', ob">jasnjat', raskryvat', osvezat', pridavat' bodrosti, bodrit' (Chuv), US-, OS- 'otkryvat'otvorjat', raskryvat', podnimat' nov', otkryvat'sja (kornu-nibud'), razresat', posta it'na nogi (v material' nom otnosenii), razjasnit', vyrubat' (les), razciscat', davat' otradu,legkost', prosvetit', rascesat', raskryt' (t.e. sdelat' javnym)' (ChuvA), us- offnen auf-machen' (ChuvP); NW ac- 'otkryvat', otkryt' , otpirat', otperet', otvorjat' , otvorit',vskryvat', vskryt', raspecatyvat', raspecatat', otkuporivat', otkuporit' raskupori at',raskuporit', raskryvat', raskryt', razevat', razinut', (peren.) razoblacat', razoblacit',raskryvat', raskryt', vydavat', vydat' (tajnu)' (Tat), ac- 'berar narsane yaltirap torirlikitep cistartu: cistit' do bleska; (cacne, materiyane h. b.) bik cista itep yuu; prom t',vystirat' ocen' cisto, do bleska - 0 volosah, materii i t.p.' (Tatfrt), ac- 'ot at'(TatD2), ac- 'nyitni: offnen, aufmaehen' (TatB), as- 'otkryvat', vskryvat', otkup ri rat'raspecatyvat', otkryvat', otvorjat', raspahivat', otkryvat', orpirat', otrnykat', otk at ,raskryvat' (cto-I. zakrytoe, slozennoe, svernutoe), otkryvat', pokazyvat', etc.' Ba hk ,ac-, ac- 'acu: otkryvat" (SibT), ac-, ac- 'otkryvat' (SibTBD), ac- 'aufmaehen, offn n(SibTBR, SibTTR), ac- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', otpirat', (peren.) obnaruzivat' 'ir.ac- 'aufmachen, offnen' (KirgR), as- 'to open, reveal, unlo k une er di er. t, . t"ferment (of wine, etc.)' (Kaz), as- 'vskryt', otkryt', obnaruzi t, tpir t , r(KazB), as- 'otkryvat', raskryvat, otpirat', razvertyvat', raz jaz at' (napr.

1216 Li SAND INDI S

(Kklp), as- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', otpirat', otvorjat', rastvorjat', otmykat', ot Up rivat', raskuporivat', vskryvat', raspecatyvat', raspakovyvat', raskutyvat', rasp] ny-vat', razevat', raskryvat' (napr. rot), obnazat', razzimat', razoblacat', raskryvat' (n pr.prestuplenie), ulicat' , izoblicat', pozorit' (Nog), ac- 'otkryvat', otvorjat', ra ryvat',rascvetat" (CrTat), ac- 'aufmachen, offnen' (CrTatR), ac- 'otkryvat" (KarT, KarC)ac- 'otkryvat', otvorjat' , (KarH), ac- 'otkryvat', raskryvat, otvorjat', otpirat', otkry-vat', vvodit' v dejstvie, raskryvat', razoblacat', vskryvat', oblicat', ulicat' , otkryvat',obnaruzivat', ustanavlivat', raspuskat'sja, raskryvat'sja' (Kum), ac- 'offnen' (KumN),ac- 'offnen, aufmachen, aushulseri' (KrchP), ac- 'offnen, aufmachen, endigen' (BlkP ;SW ac- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', razmykat', raskuporivat', raspecatyvat', otkryvat', ob-naruzivat', ustanavlivat' nalicie cego-L, otkryvat', obnaruzivat', razoblacat', raskry-vat', vskryvat' (Tkm), ac- 'otkryvat', otvorjat', raskryvat', raskryt', obnaruzivat', ob-naruzit', razvjazyvat', razvjazat', rasputat, rastegivat', rastegnut', otprjagat', otprjac',otcepljat', otcepit', raskutyvat', raskutat', razvernut', razvertyvat', raspakovyvat', ras-pakovat', raskrucivat', raskrutit', razmatyvat', razrnotat', rassucivat', rassucit', rasku-porivat', raskuporit', razzimat', razzat', razinut', katat' , raskatat' (testo), nravit'sja,ustraivat', udovletvorjat' (kogo), nacinat' (razgovor, besedu), raspuskat'sja, raspustit',rascvetat', rascvesti' (Az), ac- 'aufrnachen, offnen' (AzR), ac- 'to open, to uncover,to unfold, to spread, to shove off, to clear up (of weather), to inaugurate, to unite,to unravel, to solve, to make lighter (of colour), to disclose or mention, to let syknow sg, to make overtures, (slang) to go away' (Tt), ac- 'aufmachen, offnen' (TtR),ac- v razn. znac. 'otkryvat', prokladyvat' (dorogu), vkljucat' (svet, radio i t.p.), ob-nazat' (suscnost' cego-l.), posvjascat' (napr. v dela, v tajnu), poverjat' (napr. tajnu),prjam. i peren. raspuskat'sja, cvesti, rascvetat" (Gag), as-, ac- 'offnen' (Khor), as-'offnen' (SOg); Kh hac- 'offnen, ausbreiten' (Imp: hacr) (Kh), hae- 'offnen' (KhT); SEoc- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', otvorjat', vskryvat', otpirat', otkupirovat', otkryvat', odit'v dejstvie, polozat' nacalo, (peren.) otkryvat', razoblacat', vskryvat' otkryvat', ob-naruzivat', ustanavlivat', vyvodit' (ptencov)' (Uzb), ac- 'to open, to uncover to takeoff, to unfold, to discover, to unbolt, to unfasten, to disclose' (Turkij), ach- 'to open'(TurkiSh), ac- 'otkryvat" (TurkiL), ac- 'aufmachen, offnen' (TurkiTR), ac- 'otkr at',raskryvat', otpirat', (peren.) vskryvat', obnaruzivat' (MU g), ac-, as-, af 'otkr at',ac- 'otkryvat' (dver'), otkryvat', razvjazyvat' (mesok), otkryvat' (glaza)' ( al) as-' u-vrir' (SalK), haJ-, has- 'otkryvat" (YUyg), ac-, as- 'otkry at" (YUygM); ac- 'ot r -vat', otpirat', vskryvat', otvorjat', raskryvat', obnazat' (Alt) , ac- 'aufmachen, offnen'(AltR, AltTeIR), ac- 'otkryvat' (AltL), ac- 'otkryvat' (A1tQK), ac- 'otkr at' ot _rt ,raspahnut', pojavljat'sja', as'- 'otkryvat' (AltTK), as- 'otkryvat', ra kr at' t -1. ot-pirat', otvorjat' cto-i., vskryvat' cto-l., obnazat' kogo-cto-l., raspahi at' ito-l: .. kas- 'aufmachen, offnen' (KhakSR), as- 'offnen, aufmach n, roffnen u in r-setzen' (KhakShR), ac- 'aufmachen, offnen' (ChuIR), as-' tkr at', r f', aii'-

IM1217

(!) 'otkryvat'sja, byt' otkrytym' (Tuv: on the latter, ee atarincev 2000-20 4/1: 65ac- 'aufmac?en, o.ff~en' (~uvSR), a 'J- 'otkryvat', raskryvat', Iistat' (napr knigu ;(Tof): Y as- otvorjat (dver, vorota), otkryvat' (krysku, trubu), otv rzat', ras ryvat'(put'), razverzat', otpirat', otmykat' (zamok), ottykat' (probku), snimat' (karty)' Y),as- 'otkryvat', raskryvat' (YS), ahagas 'offen, geoffnet, aufgernacht' (DIg), as- 'off-nen, aufmachen' (DIgS).

ElT Sevortjan (1974-1980/1: 209-210) discussed the semantic field of the base.In some entries, Doerfer (1963-1975/2: 14-15) demonstrated the ders fr the T basewhich were borrowed into Pe. For semantic reasons, he rejected Ramstedt (1935:18) and Poppe's (1960: 63) suggestion of comparing T ac- '""'Mo aca 'Gabelung' -Man aca- 'sich vereinigen'. The Mo form was otherwise borrowed into Kirg (cf. aca'razvilina, razdvoennyj, Uuin.) prornezutok mezdu jagodicami, rnezdu verhnej vnu-trennej castju nog celoveka, ttocnee kizil aca) (kart.) cervy': and also see acakay,a ca key, acekey, acikey 'razdvoennyj': acalan- 'razvetvljatesja' (Kirgj). Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 1116) confirmed Ramstedt and Poppe's comparison of the "Al-taic data". Further, Rasanen (1969: 3) collected the T items, reconstructed a PT form*hac-, and proposed a genetic connection between this form and FUgr "ponce- 'off-nen' (Redei 1986-1991/1: 352).

E/H Budenz's (1863: 339) explanation that the H forms ocso (> ocsodnii and someT forms could have been of onomatopoeic origin was based on data which cannotpossibly be linked to each other. The T etymology of the H word that Vambery (1870:166) supposed was also founded on unrelated items; Budenz (1873: 106) strongly re-jected it. According to Barczi (1941: 221), the der of H ocsudik- is unknown. Benko(1967-1984/2: 1066) accepted Barczi's opinion and rejected the T etymology of the Hverb. Pa1l6 (1982: 141-142) thought that the T verb ac- could alread have undergonea metaphorical change in OT, one which can be found in the contemporary T 19s.The sense of the H verb 'to awake' and similar meanings come up in the odT 19s inthe passive form of ac-. The semantic change in the T erb ac- can be recon tructedin the following way: 'to open' > 'to awake' > 'to be sober' > to become active' > 'tobecome free'. The H verb ocsudik- no longer denotes what the T etymon once did.thus, according to Berta, it must already hay been borrowed into H ith it e-ondary meaning. In Benko's view (1993-1997/2: 1054), the H verb ocsudik- deri .efr a root in an unknown 19.A freq-r fl suff was added to the fictitiou tern. Li ti(1986) did not mention ocsudik- among the T borrowings in H. I have morph 1 icaland semantic concerns with this. The H suffs -d- and -1- erve a freq fun tion If -r

use the idea that aii- carried the metaphorical meaning 'to open th (ee ~.4-In

ac- above) hence 'to awake', as a starting point, we are confront d ith m ntidiscrepancies. One would e pect 'to blink'. If we id ntify the Huff a -d-i -, it dnot help, as -ik- is refl. Benk6 thus seems to bright.

1218 LI

• Bud nz 186 : 339; Vambery 1870: 166;Budenz 1873: 106; R m t dt 19'i '1 . T h rt 1 : 2 7-'1.. ,Barczi 1941:221;Poppe 1960:63; Do rf r 1963-1975/2: ]4-15, Ego ov 1964' 2'/7, Ben 0 1 7-19 /2: f:;

R" an n 1969: 3; lauson 1972: 18-19; Sevortjan 1974-1980/1: 209-210; ohrborn 1977-19 /: 7; P ,1982: 141-142; Redei 1986-1991/1: 352; Erdal1991: 57, 226, 584, 651-652, 800, 818; Sta he j 1 '~. 1Benko 1993-1997/2: 1054;Fedotov 1996/2: 292-293; Tatarincev 2000-2004/1' 65; tare tin- yb - dr2003: 1116.

OR2 [or] 'guard', oriz [oriz] 'to guard' I all00 Ewri(i), Ewr-ek [or-ek] I or 'b rd rguard, custodian, sentry, a special group of people' T *egri < *eg-ir-i 'surrounding'.

E/H Hunfalvy (1864:23-24) contended that the H words or2 and oriz- origina clin FUgr. According to Vambery (1882a: 243-244), the H word may be related to the Tverb our- 'to circulate, skirt'; he observed that the guards in Central Asia did not ke pwatch at a fixed point, but regularly circulated around the army. Barczi (1941: 22did not accept the FUgr etymology of the word and considered it to be of unkno norigin. juhasz (1948: 135-137) felt that the H noun or2 'custos', being a T lw may beetymologically related to the H verb or1 'to mill, grind' and one can suppose that thesource of these forms was an early nomen-verbum. juhasz also pointed out that theH verb oriz- cannot be a den verbal form fr or2 'custos' because H den verbs formedwith the suff -z- never denote the action if the actor is signified by the nominalbase. According to Pais (1964: 480), H or2 'speculator, custos' goes back to a T denoun which was formed fr T "iiwir-. Benk6 (1967-1984/3: 31-32) regarded or2 as amember of a H word-family whose starting point was uncertain. He thought that thebasic word of this supposed family could be the H verb oriz-. He did not reject thepossibility, however, that the ultimate base ofH oriz- < H or-1 could have derived fr T.He believed that orol, orveny" and oriil (orjong) might also form part of this group.Benk6 accepted the juhasz's objections and supposed that oriz- could not b a dender fr or2 'speculator, custos', On the basis of the older H occurrence, the meaninof the verb oriz- could he 'to watch, to observe' and this n e of it could p rhapbe explained fr the proposed basic meaning 'to go around. Benko ugge ted that Hor2 may very likely represent a back-formation fr ori -. Pa1l6 (19 2: 147-1 ) rightlobserved that - despite Benk6's position - the T forms *abir- > iivir- dr h n'H orol- 'rnahlen') and * iigir- 'sich urn i h dr hen (> H or eny , ora 0') ann tbe interr lated. The T verbs originally h d differ nt ph netic hape and cl n t ddifferent types of circulating mov ment. Ac ording to Pa1l6, the ba e f th H r roriz- may have been copi d fr anoth r T erb, OT or- to ri ' h · r it nnc tbe ruled out that H copied the nominal pair of thi v rb. B nl« (1 9 -1 14.1: 10 )slightly changed his earlier vi wand thought that the Herb oriz- m th frform of the H v rh or-', whi h wa copi d fr T. Th nd- 11 1 -i- 11 thimay perhaps show the preserv d original stem -flnal 0 1. h n un N r' m hr suited fr a back-formation fr H oriz-. Th nomin I v ri nt r] i u t d r

1219

H development (cf. [erj, fur}). Ligen made no mention of H 6r2 among th T lws inH.

The T etymology poses serious problems. T dwir- 'to turn something' IS a tr v rb,as is iigir- 'to surround' (see orveny). A noun fr dgir- with the uff -J xist, butdenotes 'bent, crooked, hunch-backed form of camels' (ErdaI1991: 341) The emanticside of the idea of the guard 'going around' cannot be substantiated. The meaning'the one who makes the turn' would be more probable, but, though this fits bettermorphologically, there are no data to bear it out. In its first occurrence, it carries hesense of 'custodian': 1100 Custodes ... confiniorum qui vulgo Ewrii vocantur. one ofthe later items point to any sort of 'going around'. See also gyepii. Ligeti (1986) didnot consider the word have come fr T.

• Hunfalvy 1864: 23-24; Vambery 1882a: 243-244; Barczi 1941: 228; juhasz 1948: 135-137; Pais 1 64:

480; Benk6 1967-1984/3: 31-32; Pal16 1982: 147-148; Erdal1991: 341; Benk6 1993-1997/2: 1084.

OREG [oreg] 'old' I p1416/c1450 oreg [oreg] I p1416/1450 'big, great', 1517 'old'.E/T-E/H Gombocz and others connected the H word to EOT erig 'strong' or irik

iriik; iri 'great, voluminous' (see Benk6 1993-1997/2: 1085).The H word was tied to U *ers 'graB, vie!', which occurs in the OUgr Igs as

*ar, *ardY and has such der forms as erdY (OstyV), iirw (VogT]) and ariy (VogSo)in the dials with the meanings 'uberschussig, zu viel, rnehr' (Honti 1982: 129;Redei1986-1991/1: 75). The H word was linked to MordE sir'e, MordM sirii alt (Redei1986-1991/1: 440).There are morphological and semantic problems with both of thesehypotheses.

It was Vambery (1870: 168) who first considered the H word to have originatedin T. Gombocz (1907a: 310; 1912b: 112) reconstructed the OChuv copied form forH breg 'old' as "irik, and tied it to the T word-family iri 'great'. Ligeti (1935a: 212)and Nerneth (1935-1939: 526) accepted Gombocz's opinion, however erneth recon-structed the T copied form as *erik. Toivonen (1936: 456-457) pointed out that theH word also has some equivalents in Mord and Sam. According to Barczi (19 1:228-229), the source of H oreg is debatable and may be either T or FUgr. The fa t,however, that the FUgr etymology of the word only has one supporting item in theFUgr lgs may point to a T starting point being more plausible. Lak6 (1967-19 13:

515-516) regarded the origin of the H word as dubious, as did Benko (19 -1934). He was of the opinion that if the H word had its start in T (*erik or irik it uldhave been borrowed with the meaning 'rough, harsh, large, hug' and that th nof 'old' may have been secondary in H. Benko did not rule out the po ibili th tthe H word could also be a FUgr or even U inheritance in H. c ordin t Lig tI(1986: 194), the word can be traced back to T and the final on nant in the 1 nd-ing form weakened to -g in H. Benko (1993-1997/2: 10 5) I t r h nged hi p iti n.

1220 LIS

He believed that it is unclear where the word comes fr, but he add d i it i athe lending form *erig or * irig may be a dev nominal fr < *er- 'err ichen' ee e .

andoky (1993: 95-96) argued that the word originated in T, perhaps Cum. H al 0

mentioned the H dial word ere 'huge, extraordinary huge', which may go bac toa Cum secondary form "iri. Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 516) reconstructed PT*Erig 'rough, large' and linked it to Mo *ar- 'to become dry', arga- 'to become dryor stale', etc., not to argi- 'to grow old, to become senile'. They suggested that H oregcomes fr T *erig. The word in the form irig, irik, iri, eri, etc. carries the meaning'great, voluminous' everywhere and the semantic chain to 'old' is not documented,though parallels such as Lat magnus 'great, old' exist. Kashgari has irig iir 'A manwho is steadfast and resourceful'.

The following words with which the H word was also connected do not pertain tothe etymon: EOT oriig 'rest, repose, temporary halt', idrig, irig, iyrig, etc. 'anythinghard', WOT *otey > Chuv vatii 'old' (see Mo otegii 'old man', otege 'bear', otel- 'toage', otuyi-, oturi- 'to shrink' < *oto-).

The one possible T etymon for the H word is only attested in the T 19s very spo-radically. It is mainly familiar fr Chag sources (see irk' ihtiyar' (AChagAbA), irek'oreg, koros; old, aged' (AChagAbV), erk (spelt) 'ihtiyar' (AChagSC), ark 'ihtiyar(AAH)). This word can also be found in some SibT 19s: see ire 'ded, deduska, praded',irek 'ded, starik' (Tuv) , ire' deduska, otec muza, praded, predok (po muzskoj linii) ,medved' (Tof). On the latter words, see Tatarincev (2000-2004/2: 378-3 9). In SibT,the verb iri- 'iske, kiselgan, tuzgan bulu: byt' starym, ponosennym; to be(come) old'can be identified as the verbal base of the T nominals mentioned (SibT , while TatDiriiy- 'vyrasti, stat' bol'sie, krupnee' is the verbal base of the ords irig, irik 'corpu-lent, great, thick, strong'. However, on the morphological side we have to distinguishbetween * irik 'old' (Chag) and * irig > ire' grandfather, old man, etc.' (Sib 19s). ntilw~ ~ave data for this, the H word oreg remains of uncertain, e en improbable, Tongm,

• Vambery 1870: 168; Gombocz 1907a: 310; Gombocz 1912b: 112; Ligeti 1935a: 212; erneth 1935-193 '526; Toivonen 1936: 456-457' Barczi 1941: 228-229;Joki 1952: 127-128; Lako 1967-1978/3: 515-516; Benko1967-1984/3: 34; Sevortjan 1974-1980/1: 371-372' Honti 1982: 129' Ligeti 19 6: 194; Redei 19 6-1991t1'-:~440; Mandoky 1993: 95-96; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1085' Tatarince 2000-2004/2: 378-379; taro rin-D rb _Mudrak 2003: 516,

SZ~3 [san] 'sledge' 11263/1326 P Zaan-uth [ an-ut], c1395 zan [san] 1siin ' ? hi u-lum +- SI sani (pl) < *sana (sg) ~ ? T cana I T cana ~ ?

OT -; ~T ~ana 'S,chlitten' [written as cap a] (AChagR, anaq. an nr(AChagR), cana sledge (Am; Vasary 1969a: 168)' T Chu ' ., (h ) ,, , . ,s una nl u unsona saru, voz ~na s~nja?), voz (s senom)' (ChuvA), suna zp. id. zan: hlitt n'(ChuvP); NW cana sam, sanki, sannyj', dial. canaca 'sani (b l' i dlj p r z ~

__ -------------------- Y_M__OI. (,r_. l~2~

b n, dlinnyh z d j)' ( at), cana 'zein; hlitt n' ( a B), anayj' ( hk), canaq ." na; ani' ( ib ), carygl: catjga 'IYZ1' J 1 I, na

ten' ( ibTB ), cana, canii 'sani' (Kirg), sana ' ] dg , sl d', "arygi' , J' ( •. , ana, ni, sanki, salazki' (Kklp) , sana ' ani, sanki, alazki, sannyj' ( g, "ana

nki, salazki, tormoz' ( rTat) , cana 'sani' (KarT, Kar h), canalar ' ani'canalar 'sani' (KarH), cana 'ani, anki, alazki' (Kum), cana 'sani, drovni, n-nyj' (KrchBlk), c 'ana 'Schlitt n' (KrchP), cana ' chlitten' (BlkP); ana n '(TkmAB), ciina 'arba, povozka' (TkmD, T nis v 2001: 535), cana 'kiza ' Tt .SE cana 'sani, salazki' (Uzb), cana 'rod volokus dlja pereno ki lodo po I'du'(Turkil.), cana ' ani, sanki' (MUyg); N cana 'lyzi', canak c ani' (Alt) , canaq 'd

chlitten' (AltR) , cana ' chneeschuh " canaq 'der chlitten' (AltLR), canak ' ni',cana 'lyzi', sana 'lizki, sani' (AltQK), canak 'sani', cana 'lyzi, sani' (AltTK), cana

chneeschuhe' canaq 'Schlitten' (AltTelR), sana 'lyzi' (Khak), sana 'lyz! (Khasana 'Schneeschuhe', sanaq 'die Schneeschuhe' (KhakShR), cana 'Schnee chuhe'canaq ' chlitten' (ChulR), sana 'lyzi', sanaq 'sani' (Tuv), sana ' chneeschuhe' (Tu-vSR); y turkucatjkt, turkusatjki 'kleiner turku-Schlitten' (DIgS).

Mo cana 'snowshoes, sleigh, skis' (L).ElT As Doerfer (1963-1975/3: 105-108) pointed out, the T word that mean

'sledge' appears in the phonetic shape cana or in its corresponding form in manT 19s. In some T lgs, however, canak: comes up with the ame meaning, hi eh ithe dim form of the former. Some curious word forms em rge fr th Radloff diet(cf. AChagR capa, sanak), but they seem to be misscribed form or misreading. c-cording to Rasanen (1953: 23), one can find sana in Tkm, which ma T b a az 1 .Tenisev (2001: 535) observed that the Tkm word "iina i onl docum nted in TkmAB.The word cana denotes 'Schneeschuhe; lyzi' in om s ur e . rding to :c. v r a(1997: 112), the exa t basic en of the word i difficult tart in and it an n-erally be defined as 'skol'zjasce red tvo p r dviz nij '. The pI orm ID ome ardials re Rus s manti copi s.

ome T Ig. al 0 cont in form hich m ha k thuome ofth m indicat a nfu ion with th £ rm "ana, h ing an

(se T tR catjga 'di chn huhe' (R dlof 1 -1911/: 1 51(R dloff 189 -1911/4: 42), K zR vaT)gi ( dIo f 1 9 -1911/4: 94ca') i, Kirg sa1)gi' nd zb rangl, yg ~aT) u. n th dat, \53 -537).

Th latt r nn n r, t fr both (ana and ana+k Tha. a lw in M nd in om au 19' (s r -r 196 -1 75/'3: 1 7 .

o rf r, th T rds tha m an ' Id',' is' nd ~.kates' m'*'day ngl it n'. Thi i un onvi in, in n uld ,-.n.L""

r m rk d (1964: 218), th tymol g f th rd i 01. ur . f

1()f)H ",0). thc'" (ofld (>Je flit fll )1 f f", fur U (Ulh, II1 JlU r lu, 1I

, I ,.,',a n J. I' J l "I( I (J d IIIC-n J , t a ( I1{) W,', J ,. I ( P LU J, If lOll J , 11If eh "IJ' J I ,I I1('1 '. «Ill: V( J Y (otnpllC at -d, !'uf nqt lIJlpO·.,.,I,J( J It cont lid -d: ,,( I L:Jl I

'I,),. doJI' .. c 1IId·cltlf(JldJ('Alll~J('I(hlJfJl',cI('.'lJ'" WOlf.' an r J duJf'ul! eau V('JIIJ'Hwh," 'J' ('(lflu(h) C;lflflOll) 1111 ('d 10 'I' t ana]: ',t (UP ( (

1':111 It Wit VtlJlIJ,·,y (IX'IO I'IS) who fU'.t (Olllp;tte·d If It If wordB;'" ('Z I ( I f) It I . ~HI) ( CHI' J d('n- I 11)(' I f w ()1 d ;,. ;J ,) I ( ()" Y tl J( Z', i t ( If f, t) 'lit f) '/ ',0 , .J

tlu r 'OP(): ( ''I' (·lytrlolol'.Y 01 f f i.: tin' fIe pOIl/l('d olil Ih;d fill J f WC" I hn I't ru- Jlyh('ell thut/ght t ) I,.. of I ()fll',lll III "t(, ('IYlJl%l',J( Id IJ'('r.I1I1J(' « f. ',(UII) IJIII tJ (t tl I

'o( 'Ill, to ht· IJJIC'OrIVlflnJlI'" J f(' 1,11J'1',(H,I('c/llw ,)1 word .n;ty f;dhf'r 11;v« come I, f ( 'I

B('1I1 () (t()()l I(JlVlr~, ()/~ (/r~) IH,IJ('v('d t hat tJj(' J J word W;II, (t Iw I, an un] no r L,.I',IIJOIH ;llI 1". /.;tI 'I, fh I1 (> (I()(F~ P)()'/I'!" J'i()~ J'S(),~) J('UJfOT( ('cl Ih,,) po',rlJOll 11/1 Itdid not r: elude the po,',t,jl>I(' . 10111','11 of 11)(' word. 1,(' (,111',1',. ',ff'd "1;11 th vanars,:,(~nA(lltlay :.JIOW a ()",Idf "11',('\1 (I()H(,) Inad(' no InCIII,Ofj of ',,~all~ anlolll' lIt( " 1in I f.

'1 II(' word C .umul I/O 1);\( 10 'I for pll()lI()I()I~I(;d t(,;I')<)fI',,', 1/(' dJ',; PP -: r: nr 'qf J

fJJlal lal (iUIIIOI Iw (\('C'ollll1('d for. "'ll' word '.('('nl', to IIf 01 I df r. In Ill(

an old EIU;J',lan rultur a] wand('r illt', word,• V:IIIIIH"ly IX'/O I'/'~,I<.!(II("I IX')~ jf)II/1 IW,I lW,', IWd" 11))'/.1/;1/11111/ IXln /')11//1 11) t 1)/,/ Ut.

')'iX, ,t1'11I;II')IO IX%,H,,/(zll')'i1 %HI.H ••·..•,lt'lll'}'d ;I's.llIJ('z·,a 11)',', 'jI11} /',(} /)(If'/II lJld 11/,/.

10', lIJH,I"'~("()V 11)(,1t .IH, H(,ld I' JlJ(,'/ IIJHIj/1 {,// (,'/1, Il" '"tI 11I1 I'}(,') 'IX, V,I· ..HY )llt,').t j(,X I (tI i,I')IJi

vrnt.: I ~I)% 111n. h'dolqv jI)/)(,j/; I H, I vt, 1)( I rI"d 1')1)'/ Ill.; cd.lclIIlW'.I, II)'H', ;,I,{). kill I v /t)(J) '~

'd'/

22

tr it 0 th H 19, but n thing which would point t ,. earli r poken .diH eh 1 rs, among them Kri to (1996), claim a rigin.

The question of the hi tory of the ethnonym Szekely enjoys a hug li r re in Hcholar hip. pace do s not permit even a ketchy review, In 1935, em h pr . d

a brief overview (1935: 129-156). According to him (see esp. 132-134), ze ely iethnonym and not a word that denotes an occupation. Therefore, it canno p ib Ycarry the meaning 'frontier guard' or something similar, as as supposed ear i r.

erneth was of the opinion that the word can be explained without any di icul rthe T 19s. He thought that Thury (1898: 245) had already provided the correc ety-mological explanation. Thury called attention to AChagSS sikil 'noble' as a possi 1source for the ethnonym. According to Pais (in Szentpetery 1937-1938/1: 102), ornegroups of Huns who left the Hun Empire were named sikil ,..,sikii! 'qui prosiluit, [...]perfuga', which name may have originated in T. Barczi (1941: 284) considered theder of H szekely as unknown. He noted, however, that the explanation regarding Tsikil 'prince' is of doubtful value because this T word is only attested in one Chagsource. According to Eren (1943d: 206), the word fr AChagSS is a ghost ord. I isa misreading of Chag silik (see EOT silik; silig) 'clean pure'. Pais (1943b: 20 -209contended that the H word szekely, which comes fr T in H, is a cognate of H SZQ i'to spring, run away' « T) and that it is a dev nominal formed with the T suff -l.Gyorffy (1958: 75) tied H szekely to the VBulg tribal name <'SKL>. Eren (1941-19 3:141-142) compared Chuv sakal 'white (of the legs of a horse' ith Tt segiil bu didnot mention the name Szekely. According to Rasonyi (1960: 188-194), the ultimatestarting point for the H word may be Kip sakul 'Pferd mit weissen Flecken an denFussen', which is documented in the MT source AHou. Later he lightly modifiedhis earlier position (see Rasonyi (1961a: 180-187)), but he argued in fa our of the Torigin of the word in question. A tribe being named after the colour of its horses aa well-known custom among the T tribes. Thus Rasonyi' idea de erves attention:

MT sekul 'sekil [white sock on the hor e] AH ) sekiil 'sekil sekilli a .(AAHI) , sagid (? siikul) 'Pferd mit weissen Flecken an den Fiis en (Al-lou); T Chu .sakiil, sakiilta 'pezina, pegij, beloe pjatno (na nogah u losadi) 10 ad' pezinami'(Chuv, ChuvA), sakal 'feher (a 16 labarol mond a' ei (von den Fu en InPferdes)' (ChuvP ~ Cher saga 'belonogaja 10"ad" Fedotov 1 96/2: 6)''belonogij ken' (CrTat); W sekil 'belye volo v' (Tkm, D b 2003: 22 ,lizna na nogah u dornasnih zivotnyh' (TkmD, Dybo 2003: 226), sakil 'b Ionv culkah' (Az), sakil 'pezina beloe pjatno na nogah u 10sadi (i dr. Zl otnDybo 2003: 226), seki (prov.), sekil 'white 0 k n a hor "(Tt), if,sokiil 'at, esek ve sigirlann ayaklanndaki ak leke' (TtD .

The connection between sekil and Tt seki id. i not 1 arcompared th Chuv word with Tu R, Khak hR aka b I '

m

LIS SAND INDI E1224

ample of it having b n us d as a tribal na~ . Benko (1967-1984/3: :01) b li v dszekely to b f unknown origin and thought It supp d T etym .logl cannot bveri 1 d. Th zekely were n med siculus in th early H soure s. Thi name em rg don th basi of th arly H f rm *sikul and was contaminated by the Lat iculus. Thlatter origin lly d not d the people living on th bank of the River Tib r, who lat r

ttled in i ily. Thi scholarly identification fr the Middle Ages, howev r, cannotrve as proof of the semantics of the ethnonym. Decsy (1983: 27) erroneously link d

the H word szegeny (poor, destitute' and szekely, and claimed that both of them maybe internal developments. Benko (in Szabo 1985: 29) stressed that the phonetic shapeof sz ikely may repres nt a typical FUgr word structure (CVCVC). He thought that thword-final-Iy may be a H suff. Korde (1991;see also Korde (1995» provided a succinctoverview of the history of the question up to 1984. In contrast to Nerneth, Benko feltthat the word originally denoted an activity, occupation. Benko (1993-1997/2: 1407)considered the source of the H word to be unknown, although he confirmed thatthe word-final -ly may be a H suff. In his monograph on the origin of the Szekelys(1996: 12-13), Kristo supposed a T form *eskel '""'*eskil and claimed that H Szekelyre ulted fr metathesis: *eskel > sekel. I could not accept this argumentation (Rona-Tas1996:187;1999:225).The name of the Bulgar tribe occurs in Pe and Ar transcriptions.Some of the data can brad with an internal <k>, others with a <g>, but the phoneticvalue of the letters, if we collect all the data, could only be /g/. Ibn Rusta' s ~\ canbe read as as(a)k(i)l, as(a)g(i)L es(e)k(i)l or es(e)g(i)l, but the form jA---I can only beunderstood as as(a)g(i)1 or dS(d)g(i)1. In another paper (Rona-Tas 1998c: 220-221), Ialso stressed that the idea of the metathesis (*as > *se) in the word is not acceptablefr linguistic point of view. The example Rus iskra ~ H szikra cited by Kristo is adifferent case; we would need to use * skra as our starting point, yet there wa noIskr/ cluster at the time in H: Rus iskra < * skra ~ H sikra. Benko (2002: 258-264)rejected the earlier etymologies of szekely. The ethnonym, according to him, had theforms sikol ,..,sike! in OH. According to Krist6 (2003: 468-470), one can recon tructthe oldest known form of the ethnonym with a first-syllabic -i- on the ha i of theOH data. Kristo thought that the -e- could have appeared in the first syllable und rthe influence of the H noun szek 'seat'.

Interestingly, Minorsky (1937: 461) noted that in the Shah-nama Afrasiyab aaccompanied by his grandsons ")lA;;.... \ ~\ Ila Astqila and "B -I hi h r -

• ,- - JI.!.)jj! arZUWl a, 1

ml~d us of the names of the two VBulg tribes Asagal and BarsuZa. e can add theGr ~tem~rMenandr~s (Moravcsik 1983/2: 75), 'AOK'lA (th Lat translation i.. As ltiregIS), pnnce of the people of Hermi hion", i. . the Turks. It is po ibl that d iif!dichanged through * .. "Z t *" k "1 Th . '. . asga 0 as a. e It/ In Astqila is, if not a ribal rr r a par' -sitic sound, on which see koldus. However, a form sikol or sikel in H uld nthcome fr T dskdl. We thus have to accept Benko's argum nt ti n.

J2

Thu y lR9X: 24 ; Nem th j:n : 12CJ 1'>(" Mlr or ky ]I),H 1'<1, z tpet ry 1 vt]941; 284; Er-n 1941-194': 141 142; Lr .n 194'~d ~O(,;Pfii J<J4'b: 208 ~()(I, (,yorf y ( . 7 'l.10 10 'Ra onYll<)60'188 194,Laud Cirtauta 1961: In;Ha onyi 1'H,1:' J~( lfO;H n J c,'7 J

701; R san n 1969: 408; '.,y P)'D: 27; Moravc 1 19W /27), B 'ok" in /" bi, 19 'L'I), or ' 1~f

199'~ 19<)7/2: 1407; Kord ~ 199t:'; F dotov 19~(jj2: 6, Kristo 1<)1)6; R6na-1~ IfJfJ) IX7, Rona-' (t 14)

221; Rona-Ta 1999: 225; Benko 2002: 21':8 264; Lr n 2002' '~(:n,Dybo 2003. 226 2~7, n t( 2 s· 4111'..-"

A [t-r.] , mpani n, mat, omrade' I 1138/]'32 PN Tarfadi [tar adi], l'i721c1448 tarfyrol [tarsirol] I tar" ~ "tari: -e: "tavarci WOT "tavarci I ()T tavarci

T tavar 'By st k, prop rty' [su f +ci}.n th ba: i word tavar, s t ' r.T tawarci 'an ani al for carfylng me .handis ' (AK); M W tu

varsi 'pa: tuh' (N g), tuvarci 'pastuh, pa: tusij' (Kurn), tuarc) 'paszt r: Hirt' (Kurnl ,tuiiarci (p stuh (krupnogo rogat go kota), p tu "if (Kr hblk), tu 'arc; uh irt(BlkP); W dovarci 'ov v d' (Tkm); NE tabaris 't varEC' (AltR).

E/T H tars 'companion, mat, comrad 'does not corn with a convin In ty-mology. The form * tavarci is probl matic b caus of its ~ mariti s. n it. ha ,setar. The Rus word tovarisc ha a v ry weak T tymology, m nti n d wi hout anyeomm nts by Fa mer (Fasmer 1964-1973/4: 68). A c rding to this xplanation, utovarisc 'comrade' may go back to a T construction tavar es (companion, comrad '.Tenisev (2001: 314), among oth rs, a c pt cl thi proposal. Th final gm nt of hRus word -sc, how v r, calls for furth r xplanation. CT es could hay had a W Tcorresponding form *elc, but this suppos d WOT con tru ti n * tavar eli wouldpresent emantic probl m . On the T word CS, ee also vortjan (1974-19 0/1: 313-315)andTeniSev(2001:314).The tym logicalint rr lation fev'drug,to arise t averbal base * es- 'byt' takim ze' i unacc pt bl ,d pit ortjan and T ni v pin-ion. Starostin-Dybo+Mudrak (2003: 1121) r con tructed th PT form a * ~r' ri ndcompanion, mate'.

nth huv word yis' "'i 1 nn ,1'" ovokupn st', (u L) h zjain pod bnyj bliz ij',gorov (1964; 83-84) and dotov (1996/1: 208). g r rtjan nd F doto

cont nd cl that huv ye' may b · int rr 1 t d ith T v, In thi: ouId perhapb d aling with a VKip lw in huv: v > I ye. h h r 1 di lord yi

m fr Chuv ( dolov 19< /1: 2 8),/ Ac ordin to Bud nz (1863 : 7 ; lR67b: . 1 ), H far i of lori in. un )

(1870: 3] 2) a pt cl Bud nz's et 1 010 y and pint d ut that H tars d v I p cl rlovaris(!)inth sarn wayth,tHtar m r dfrtovar,taar. irnber (191r j t d th ) tymolo y of th w rd n onn t d far ith d ,t "c n b found in T omp und . H L0 ,1 im d th t th Ru rdb int rr 1, t cl with 1 tovarisc. A rding " zoly (1916: 66' 1 1 ;

tovars oc urr d rly c; n i r fl et d In ntt n : U . It h It

1'26

inth lw rdtovarisc.M 'r(1927:438),B'r zi (1941: 301) and t n alman ] so.2 -2) Iso rgu d th H w rd ori in t d In 1. pit arli r pIn 0 th Itym 1 gy of tar, Kniezsa (1955: 769) thought that th H word may haytarting point in th ame 19 th 1 w rd. H r j t d th id a that the H -ord

c uld hay b n a H der of tar. Ac ording to Benko (1967-1984/3: 857- 58, 199 -1997/2: 1486-1487), H tars is most probably a llw. The SI word may, how v T,

of T d r. B nko did not outright r j et th po ibility that the SI and H word maylogo back to the sam sources, as it Kniezsa proposed. Ligeti (1986) did not ma

m ntion of H tars among the T lw in H.As a possible solution, Berta suggested returning to Varnbe ry's idea and compar-

ing the H word with the noun fr which the suff +dAs evolved. The notion that dAsmay be a era is of the loc suff +dA and the word es 'companion' i not compelling(see Clau on (1972: 253) and Erdal (1991:119-120». The internal consonant -r- in heH word tars would be an epenthetic sound in this case (see varsanyi. The T etymoncould also be a der formed with -Xs, but Ido not know of any acceptable base for it.

At present, the SI origin is more probable .• Budenz ]863a: 475; Budenz 1867b: 3]5; Hunfalvy 1870: 312; Miklosich 1882: 513; arnbery 1914: 21 :

Me zoly 1916: 66; Meszoly 1919: 86; Zsirai 1926: 186; Moor 1927: 438; Barczi 1941: 303; Kalman 1950: 24-26;Joki 1952: 3]9-320; Kni z a 1955: 769; Sulan 1957: 482; Egorov 1964: 83-84; Benko 1967-1984/3: 857- 5 ;Clauson 1972: 253-254, 532-533; Fa ID r 1964-1973/4: 68; vortjan 1974-1980/1: 313-315; Erdal 1991:119-]20; Benk6 1993-1997/2: 1486-1487' Fedotov 1996/1: 208; Tenisev 2001: 314; taro tiri-Dybo-Mudrak2003: 1121.

VANYAD [vanad] 'to wilt, droop' /1675 vannyadni [ anriadni], 1815 vanyodni [ a-riodni], dial vanyiga [vaniga], vanyuga [vagiiuga], vonyiga [voiiiga] 'lean, tuntedpuny' / van- {with suff -Ad-} < van- ~ WOT *van- < *on- < *01)-1 EOT 01)- 'to fade'.

OT 01)- 'to fade, wilt' (RTlrk 17), 01)- "" o1)uq- 'fade': barcin bodugi otjdi 'thecalor of the brocade (or other) faded'. You may al 0 ay: otjuqti. iir yiizi orjuqti'The man's face was drawn', barcin orjuqii 'the brocade (or th lik) lost it h n'(AK) , yuzi qizdi otjdi 'his face flu hed at first, th n turned pale' (AQB); MT 01)-

'blednac, wiednac' (sic! according to lau on the ord a tually em to bondary form of on- 'to thrive, pro per)' (AH

V

), 01)- 'blednet' (AHY

), 01)- '

erbleichen' (LCCI); NT Chuv en- 'opaljat' ja, obgor t', prigorat', vygorat', r t'(na solnce)' (Chuv), en-, on- 'opaljat' ja, pngorat', zit' v kud sti (hu ), el1-' hnFlamme brenn n, gesengt werd n, abfri ren, vor d r Kalte v rw lk n, n d r . itbe chadigt werd n' (ChuvP); NW U1)- 'linj t', polinj t', v t t', ti,rat', vygoret" (Tat), U1)- 'linjat', vycv tat', vygor t' (Ba hk), 1)- 'Iinj t',(Kirg), 01)- 'to lose colour, fade, with r' (Kaz), 01)- 'Iinjat', v t t' ( c Z ), )1)- 'hn-jat', vycvetat', bleknut", (1)- 'linjat', vycvetat' (Kklp), orj- 'linj t', t' 1', ~ r t'

bleknut" (Nog), ong- 'linj 1', vy v tat', ygorat' ( m t rii)' ( urn), n: 'linj t ,

1227

gorat', (peren.) vjanut', bleknut', vnesne stanovit'sja zut , t rjat' yid (0 ~ lov 0-

durnet" (KrchBlk); SE iing- 'linjat', vycvetat', terjat' pervona •a 'nyj evet ( ma' ~i '(Uzb), of)- 'vycvetat', vygorat', linjat", Of}- 'vycvetat', linjat' (MUyg); otj- 'Iinjat',vycvetat', terjat' cvet, bleknut', vjanut' (Alt), on- 'verbleichen, ausgehen, die Farbverlieren, welken, vergehen, untergehen' (AltR, AltLR), u1J- 'ausgehen (von arben,die Farbe, der Glanz verlieren' (AltLR), on- 'polinjat' (AltQK), otj- 'verbleichen, au _gehen, die Farbe verlieren, welken, vergehen, untergehen' (AltTelR), 01)- 'linjat', er-jat' cvet, vjanut' (Khak), 01)- 'verbleichen, ausgehen, die Farbe verlieren, welken', u1J-

'ausgehen (von Farben), die Farbe, der Glanz verlieren' (KhakQbR), 01)- 'verbleichen,ausgehen, die Farbe verlieren, welken' (KhakQchR, KhakSR, KhakShR, ChulR), 01)-

'vycvetat', linjat', uvjadat', bleknut', vjanut', menjat' okrasku' (Tuv), 01)- 'vycvetat',linjat', vygorat', bleknut', menjat' okrasku (napr. zeltet' osen'ju - 0 list'jah)' (Tof).

Mo otjgu- 'to burn inside (of a person), feel heat, to change colour, wither, fade'(L).

ElT As Erdal (1991: 647) pointed out, the verbal base 01)- referred to a horse ex-hausted in the desert in AK. In Kashgari, we can see two further entries. One ofthem refers to a man's face and the other to a fabric (see also Clauson (1972: 169)and Sevortjan (1974-1980/1: 460-461». Starostin-Dybo-Mudrak (2003: 1186) recon-structed the PT form as *01)-, *of)- 'to fade, become pale' and compared it to Mo*(h)of)gu- without having found any evidence of /h/.

E/H According to Barczi (1941: 332) and Benko (1967-1984/3: 1088), H vanyad-may be a member of an extended H word-family which is of FUgr origin. The basicword stem could be van- - vany- with the presumable meaning 'to be or becomeweak'. The verb vanyad- is formed with a dev freq suff. Lako (196 -1978/3: 6 1-672) linked vanyad- to H vanyol- 'to full, to mill, to felt'. Pallo (1982: 221) did notaccept the etymological connection between H vanyol- and vanyad- because of theirsemantic differentiation. She was of the opinion that H vanyad- may go back toBulgT "van- - T 01)- 'to turn pale, fade'. Pa1l6 thought that the -back/-bac vowelalternation in the T verb forms is old, but that the original vowel in this verb hada back quality (cf. also Rasanen 1969: 362). Kakuk (1985: 26 ) correctly noted thatPallo's proposed etymology is uncertain. Ligeti (1986) did not list vanyad- amon theT lws in H. Benko (1993-1997/2: 1605) did not exclude the etymologicallin be zeenvanyad-, vanszorodik- 'to wither away, to waste away' and vanyol-, ha ye er th if

interrelation seems to be obscure. The FUgr origin is possible (see R' dei 19 6-1 91'1:558 *wan3- 'schlagen, verprugeln' only in Finn and H), but not ithout probl m . Itlink to H vanyol- 'to full, mill, scour, felt' is probable.

The H data are late. Chuv word do not contain a protheti V-. th u h th ha °e nin place of /TJ/. The semantic problems are not insurmountabl ,but TIll b if 1 ultto solve.

1228 LI TS AND INDI ES

• zuczor-Fogarasi 1862-1874/6: 820; Miko 1896: 558; Kertesz 1914: 106-109; Pais 19 : 23 -242Barczi 1941: 332; Lake 1967-1978/3: 671-672; Benko 1967-1984/3: 1088; Rasanen 1969: 362; CIau on 1972.169' S vortjan 1974-1980/1: 460-461; Pall6 1982: 221; Kakuk 1985: 268; Redei 1986-1991/1: 558; rdal t 91:647; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1605; Starostiri-Dybo-Mudrak 2003: 1186.

VERSENG [verseng] 'to compete', versenkedik [versenkedik] id., versent, ver t[versent, verset] 'competing' I c1395 ve'[enkedes [versenkedes], 1519 verfenkedyk[versenkodik] I "versen- < "veriis- {with suff -n-} ~ WOT "veriis- < *6rus- I EaT

, " ,ozus- to compete, race < oz- to escape, surpass.OT bei baliq ani ucwn oz8;- 'Bes balik therefore escaped' (RMBilg E 28), oz- 'to

escape' (RTlrk 13), ozmaqi 'erlost' (UUII 43:11), ozqu qutrulqu yol 'Erlosungsweg(Hend.)' (UTT In 63), oz- 'entgehen' (UTTIII 135), oz- 'run ahead': anig ati ozd)'His horse ran ahead (sabaqa)'. The same for a person who runs ahead of another,ozus-: ol miinig birlii at ozusdi 'He competed with me in racing (sibiiq) horses', oza'time past, formerly' (AK), ozu bolmadi (the wicked man) 'could not win', kamugdaoza 'before all' (AQB); MT oz- 'gecmek', oza 'once, evvel' (UY), Ozmii P (UCivEx01:25), oz- 'to outstrip, leave behind' (AGul), oz- 'gecmek, asmak', ozmaq 'yans, ilerigecme', ozus- 'yansmak' (AHMA), oz- 'once gelmek, ileri gecmek', ozgan '[kopekatlannadan] kosuda birinci geleri' (AIMI) , oza 'ranse' (ANehF), oz- 'to ride ahead'(ARbg), ozgan 'perednij, preznij, pervonacal'nyj', oza 'prezde, ran'se, do' (postpos.)(ATef) , oz- 'gecmek', oza 'once, evvel' (AYC), oz- 'surpasser, devancer' (AChag), oz-'prohodit', minovat', perejti, operedit', obognat' (AChagBud), oz- 'uberholen, zu-vorkommen, vorausgehen' (LCCG), oz- 'gecmek' (AAH), oz- 'przechodzic przerni-jac' (ABul), oz- 'vorhergehen' (AHou), oz- 'zuvorkornmen' (AKav), oz- 'operezat, ob-gonjat' (ATuh), uz- (r: oz-) 'gecmek': NT Chuv [irt- 'obognjat']: NW uz- 'prohodit',obgonjat' (Tat), uz- 'voruber-, vorbeigehen, ubertreffen, uberschreiteri' (TatB) uo-'prohodit', proezzat', rninovat', prohodit, protekat' (0 vremeni), istekat (0 srokah),obgonjat', peregonjat', ob"ezzat', prevoshodit' kogo v cern', uois ' orevnovanie, so-stjazanie' (Bashk), os- 'fruher sein, zuvorkommen, sich entfemen' (SibTBR), oz- 'ujtivpered, operedit', obognat" (Kirg), ozts 'race, competition, to take part in a race, totry to surpass one another in work, etc.' (Kaz), oz- 'operezat', peregonjat, obgonjat',imet' preimuscestvo, vyigryvat", oziw 'obgon' (Kklp), oz- 'operezat', peregonjat' ob-gonjat', imet' preimuscestvo, vyigryvat' , prohodit" ( og), oz- 'obgonjat', operezat'(CrTat), oz- 'obgonjat', peregonjat' (KarC, KarT), oz- 'obgonjat', operezat', per valit'projti, minovat' (0 vremeni, momente)' (Kum), oz- 'obgonjat, operezat' kog remprohodit', proezzat' mimo kogo-cego, cerez cto, etc.' (KrchBlk); S oz- 'ob njatperegonjat', operezat', pobezdat' v sorevnovanijah' (Tkm) , oz- 'on g me, n 1

kazanmak' (TtD); SE iiz- 'obgonjat, peregonjat', operezat', perekryvat', pr h dit '(Uzb), oz- 'obgonj~t', operezat', peregonjat', uhodit' vpered, zab gat", zu - 'ob nir t'drug druga, begat vzapuski, sorevnovat'sja v bege' (MUyg), oz- min at', p r zat"

IMPROBABL TYMOLOC.I ]2 9

(YUyg); NE ozo 'davno, prezde, vp redi, vpered, p r d (po 1 log' AI .ozovper d', ozrn- 'ujti vpered, predvarit' (AltQK), ozo 'ranse, prezde, vna ; ,vremja' (AltTK), os- 'spasat' sja, izbavit'sja' (Khak) , os- 'fruher sin, zu(KhakQbR, KhakSR).

Mo urida 'before, in advance', uridu 'former, front' (L).ElT The verb is well-known in almost all T sources, though absent fr Chu . Th

copied form of the WOT verb could perhaps be * veriis- WIth a rhotacistic -r-a horizontal vowel shift o-u to a-u, and later 0- > ve-. On this WOT charac eri .feature, see boleny, godeny and § 6.4.3. In the CT 19s, one can find ozus- ' 0 racone another', formed with the reciprocal suff -(X)s- (cf. Clauson 1972:290;Erdal1991=552-583). It is worth noting that Kashgari included the infinitive form of OZUS- . hthe ending -mak, but this does not seem to have any phonetic value and I vie this aa misprint in AK. The base of ozus- is the T verb oz- 'to surpass, to run ahead', whichboth Clauson (1972: 279) and Sevortjan (1974-1980/1: 425) discussed. See also oz-o'excellent, superior' (AK) and (AQB) in Erdal (1991: 241), the subject normnal usedfor a horse in AK and for a man in AQB. The primary meaning of oz- is, accordingto Clauson, 'to outstrip (sometimes someone acc)' and, according to Erdal, 'to runahead'. The petrified converb oza developed fr it (cf. Erdal 1991:403). On other derfr oz-, see Erdal (1991: 526, 751).

The connection between the Hand T words is highly problematic becau e ofstumbling blocks on the T side (10/ > /6/, rhotacism, /s/ and the unclear origin andsegmentation of the final in the H word versen->- verseng-. Starostin-D bo- 1udr(2003: 1036) reconstructed PT or- 'to surpass', while they tied 10 urida 2003: 6 3with urtu 'long' and T uzun with Chuv viiriim. It is not evident that 0 urtu 'Ionand urida 'before, in advance' belong together.

E/H It was Munkacsi (1906d: 372) ha first argued for the T origin hi hGombocz (1912b: 223) then rejected. Pa1l6 later argued in fa our of it (1961a: z:1972b: 197-199). Ligeti accepted the T starting point ith ome light doubt 1528). According to Benko (1993-1997/2: 1624), the H word form part of a larger Hword-family and the base wa vers ent- or v rsen-.

Even less probable is the folIo ing ugge tion, hi h came up in m t .itArpad Berta: H verien- < *vers- {with uff -n-} < vess- ~ OT her '"-EOT oces- 'to wager or argue or cant nd ith anoth r' < oce- 'to d ir r T n'revenge, vengeance' (? anorganic -r- as in ar an ). There are additi nwith semantics .

• Czuczor-Fogarasi 1862-1874/6: 950-952; imon i 1 81: 251: Sim nvi I 0 : ~ f'i: un -L ' 1 1372; Fokos 1909: 249; Gombocz 1912a: 100;Gombocz 1912b: 22; ambe 1 1 : ')1; r zi . Pr I1961a: 42; Do rfer 1963-1975/2: 135, 139-140; Egoro 1 64: 5 ; B nko 1 "-1 I u'1972: 18,21, 26,32,279, 290;Pa1l61972b: 197-199, rtjan Iv? -1 01: 2. _:1.-

123 L1

r 552 58 5(J4 75] nk6199'j 1 97,2 162 ,]7 Lig ti 1986: 41 528' rdal1191: 241, 265, 309, 403, ')26, - , ), ,r d'ot v 1996/1.12;; . 'rb 1997: 131, 197; tarostin-f yb -Mudrak ~003: 623,10'36, J(J41.

8.1.2 hort notTh hort n t contain 42 unacc ptable tymologies.

AGAR [agar] 'gr yh und' 11193 N Agar [agar, agar], p1395 agar [agar] I agar1 *ogar. The hunting term may be of We t SI origin. The SI word has some T con-

nections. Its present form in Chuv akar misled om authors (Fedotov 1996/1: 32)This huv word goes back to a front-vocalic form: *agar, see Tat igar, Bashk igar T

Os egar, jegar 'borzaja sobaka' (Kniezsa 1955/2: 584; Benko 1993-1997/1: 9). 0

treated by Lig ti (1986).

BUROK [burok] 'h mlock, Conium maculatum' 1a1405 berwk [berok] 'cicota' 1Tbiiriik; suggested by Rasonyi (1941-1943: 105).Mixing T bur- / bur- (see borit) withbur 'bud', Rasonyi reconstructed a v rb buru- and claimed that buriik carries notonly th meaning' over', but al 0 'd nse bu h'. This i emantically and morpho-logically improbable. A c rding to Benk6 (1993-1997/1: 154) the OT origin is notonvincing. Ligeti (J986) did not ov r thi word.

CSABAKOS [cabako "J 'a typ of cap with a p ak, mad of cloth'. The ord occurs ina MS containing lingui tic material fr Sziic and Gyorffy. The M i maintained inthe Mu eum of Karcag and was published by Agyagasi (1999), who tied the ord toRu D cebak: 'rnohovaja sapka s nausnikami, zavjazkami i nazatylnikorn'. Agyagasiclaimed that the Rus word is ofT origin and goes back to a Kip form cabak fr th erbcap-. The final is a H suff + Vs. The words belong together, but the ha ic word caba(a kind of cap' may be either a SI or a Cum lw, howev r we d not have su ficientmaterial to decide. A 1starting point i more lik ly. Ligeti (19 6) did not eo er thiword.

LJ.LJ'-~.LJT [deget] 'tar goudr n cart-wh 1gr a e' 11684dohot [doyot], 1731 y he ·IP'.·~aL

[d'ehets-esek], 1767Deget [cl g t] , xungia, terr pingvis; Duh tt a n: hmi r' Ideget +- kr degot' or degst»: mola'. B nko (1993-1997/1: 24) n id r th 7 rdto be f I rigin, and th forms with Ihl and /g/ fr diff r nt tirn nd 1 di 1 .cording to Agyaga i(199 b: 23-27), th word i rigin lly 1, but am int H thr u hPech m diati n. Thi would re olv qu tion chron logy , nd rd a.The pro~lem of the lat appearance of th f rm with /g/ r m in un lv d. i ti(1 86) did not cover thi word.

IM 12

[d' lu] pl n ' I pt 16/1450 alu-ltat t [d'alu-lt tott] I d'alu "[alii . iliiW *jflay I T i"skr < *yis-, *is- 'to pI n '. Nern th (1 5: 55- ) u t cl hs h

ord rkr 'pl ne' i ting in Tat, B hk and SibTat go ck to ylS- 't rub, r pff', hi hi pt ble. u th n Nern thsupp d form *ytTyor*yi""ay, hi h

b I ID *)i"Iry r *)r/ay in Bul T, d opi d by H, wh re it b am jalu. Th long1 in of hyp th s did not find a ptan . It do not occur in Lig ti 19 6) nd

B nko (199 -1 97/1: 91) r ut d th T origin.

YU [d'ula] 'an old Hungari n title' I 950 yVAaq [dila-s] 10th c. . <Jlh> IjulaWOT Jlla 1EaT ?yula t r h, Imp'. Th word is an old H titl ,which i fi cl by theJ yh ni tradition and by on tantine VII. Thi wa the titl of the econd dignitary

fter th king; he w in charge of the military and po s ed the actual po r. Itori in and 'meaning" i unc rtain. It as ti cl to th word ula torch but no prooffor thi ould b put forward. Ligeti suppo ed a Khaz origin (1986: 253-254, 4- 5)but it has not ome up in the Khaz mat rial until no . The title survi d among theHungarian and b ame a PN in the Middl ge whi h th n fell out of u e and a1 t r r viv d.

HATAK [h 0 tak] arch' toma h pimple' I cl 05 hatek [hatek] I hatak < *Xatik ~WOT *Xatik 1T katik ' rap (of bird)' Tt). Th H ord now nl ha th m aningpimpl ' in th H dials. It nn ction \ ith 'st rnach i not lear th u h treat duch by Benko (1993-1997/1: 5 7) a carding to whom th word i of unkno n der

and a T origin is improbabl . It was Er n (194 b: 5) h ug t d th T t rtingpoint nd linked the word t a now ob 01 t Tt ord *katik, hich h found in the17th-. ark of B rn rdo da Parigi. Lig ti 19 6) did n t '\ r thi ord.

HATTY' [h °tt'ii] wan 11282P Hathia [h tt'as] 1 5 ha w [h. tu]. rdinto B nk6 (1 93-1997/1: 538), th H rd i f r ri .in, but th r w rd i a lwfr T. Li ti h it tin 1 sug] t T cl r (1 6: 1 -13). Th rd i n t T, buEura ian wand ring ord ( e .5 and g ..denv, I ro t n ).

tr T

1 '

[hit '11]' rthles: , "inf rior u lity' I 1171 P Hituand [hi n-d]o (hi}tu n [hit :-n] I hit iin x'tyan *X tyan W *katv, n I kat an

huv xrtk n 'I n, m 'g '.1 h huv wo cl ) C)})' k/ h n uld b th m' '" th t to rve ny . h

Ut r cl in 11, a: in til ' . h m: y h path . m'd in an arli r 11 '" of this irk.Jrn r babl .Lig ti

, H in t B k" 1 1 97/1: 563), th H 0 cl1 n n In.

, .

t .' I

th ab ty

IR [lrt1'to trrpat cu do Cl lefoi \t lift an [rrt an] t J) rin ,1 r wo d-I' rid', dial, 'U ·h 0 t [OJ J orti tny [ rt (In] I L /12)R irt uan [urtv: ri], 1369 hyrtuuan[hirtv 11], 1 16/ llSO irt im [irt- J J lilt art 4 ar(r)t-I T rit-, T art- 'tcl 'In'. h > If f I 'J) igin (sec .S . It (" nn )t r Jat .d t r t (s that

n t r ). Lit i (1 ) 11 I n t deal 7 it h t his () d.

* iat ?

ry d v loprn nti n w rd or

1 n

A RI P; [nador ispan] 'Hun ri n titl ) I ]405 nadrujp n [n druspan] ]5"

nand r pan [na d r 'p-0] 16 h • landori 'pan, 157 adar Ifpant [n dorisps n-t]nn ni n 1 *nandur "pan 'th Bulg ri n i.e. nub ul ri n zupan .

id a th t H n' dor in nadori pan i th m rd nandor b ul n t

u t' nti: t d. ni z. a (195 : 3 1 tent: tiv ly sug s d h ur nt tym 1 g ]nado-.dvarjb-iupan nd B nkr 1 9 -1997/2: 1012) pt d it. Lig ti (1 6) id n t

d 1 ith thi w rd. aJ gh (2 08: 2 -21, manu ript) f r d hi tori ,1 unt r r-gum nt . Hi m in pint w . that th r w r n " ulg r", th t i ulg, zup ns 00

IMPROBABL TYMOLOGI S 12

the territory of early Hungary. This may be the ea e. He add d that the verwh lm-ing majority of the data, not cited here, show Nador without the econd 1nl nd thaboth those forms and nandor-ispan only appear late in the 16th c. Ethnonym a ti 1or parts of a title exist (see ORus boljar 'the noble, a title' *bolyar).

NANnOR [nandor] arch 'the Hungarian name for the Danube Bulgars' I 1086 GNandurdi [Nandur-di], 1336 Nandoralbanense [NandoralbanenseJ, 1357 .andur-feiruar [nandurfeyrvar], 1443 GN Landor [landor] I nandur < "vnandur .f- WOT*wnandur < * wanandur < *uanundur < *onundur < onugundur I EaT onogundur'the name of the Danube Bulgars' < onogur 'tribal name' + suff +dur. The word asnot included in the Lexicon, because there is no trace in the H documents of its useas a H common word. The H name for Belgrade was Nandorfejervar, Le. the 'WhiteCastle of the nandurs'. According to Benko (1993-1997/2: 1014),the word was trans-mitted through SI. Ligeti (1986) did not cover this word.

6v Iovl 'to protect from, guard, save from' I 1228/ GN Gyznoouuel [d'izno-ovel],1348 Wyzouow [Viz-ova] I DV- < *awf- ~ waT *awf-/ EaT abi- 'to hide, to conceal'.In a detailed paper, Berta (1999a) suggested that H ov- may be of T origin. He sathe weakness of the etymology in terms of semantics. The hitherto suggested PFUgretymologies present various problems, which are dealt with by Benko (1993-1997/2:1076-1077). Later, Berta withdrew the article on ov- fr the Lexicon. I agreed not onlybecause of the semantics, but also because of difficulties on the H side. Most probablythe segment /v/ is a hiatus filler. We find the forms ogyad [od'yad] and oyyauala[odya-vala] fr about 1372,after 1493 meg cony [megoni], 1519 oyatok meg [oyato ~meg], etc. These problems can be solved only if we suppose that the Iv/ in ov- is ahiatus filler. In this case, the original H verb is 0-. For the time being, I consider Ho( v)- to be of unknown origin. Ligeti (1986) did not cover this ord.

ORE, orje [or, Drye] dial 'the best part of something, the fore part' lore orye < or{with poss suff -e / -ye} ~ T or 'height, high'. The word is known in the H di I(see B. Lorinczy 1979-2002/4: 247, 257). B nko (1993-1997/2: 1084) contend th itconnection with H 6r-2 'to guard' is uncertain. Thi type of metaphorical u e ha etto be demonstrated in the T 19s.But see Chu var 'lucsij ort olokna', et'"n a'lucsee l'janoe volokno'. Ligeti (1986) did not cover thi ord.

POR [por] 'dust' I c1200 pur [pur], p1395 por [por] I por ~ T "por lET bor du ..f.The EOT word occurs, as cited by Zieme (1999: 192), in the [aitri imitborka '[Dinge gehen] in Erde und Staub'; this means the am b ri: - t a. Th Tmaterial was collected by Sevortjan (1974-19 0/2: 192). fth t n dit r n m ninof the word, 'dust, powder' is only extant in TtD nd. rtj n' i f lin in

12 LI

bor 'lay, halk' with boz 'gr v' i n t pt 1. j i 1thi word. This would b the only T lw with a /p/ ini i 1.purii 'chalk' is of course a late development, bu d m ratWOT was 'chalk'. Perhaps this is a lw fr th Ott peri d, s e portoprak, corak toprak, etc.' Among the more than 20 H ords b gm Inunknown origin, there exists another word with possible T conn c 1 nbelow). Ligeti (1986) did not cover this word.

POCSIK [pocik] dial gadfly' 11643 petsic [pecik], 1787 potsok [poco ] I pocipoiek. < boce); see Tt bocek 'insect, little creeping bea t, bug'. Accordin to(2002: 379) < "bogiek. This word does not occur in Kakuk (1973). According to B"'.....&1.V

(1993-1997/2: 1198), its origin is unknown, whereas Ligeti (1986) did no de 1 itthe word at all. The word is surely of Ott origin.

SiR [sir] 'tomb' 1 1055 fyher [siyer], 1193 sewer [sewer], p1416 fereket ser-e - .The word is only present among the U 19s in Cher and H. On Cher suya GrFriedhof' < PCher *suyer, see Bereczki (1992: 72). The reconstructed form ar : P sr*ciyird (not in POUgr) < PFUgr *ciY3-r3, *civs-rs, *ciks-rs, *ciks-rs. A compari on 0

the Cher and H words is uncertain because of phonological problem ith he' '-tial and the vocalism (see Redei 1986-1991/1: 59). Both the Cher and H data maback to a third source, see suyur 'Grube' (TatMisher pas k ec erneti 1 6: -cogormiik 'vpadina, ugublenie, napolnjajusceesja vodoj .e noj i YO rernja ilndozdej' (TatMinz), 'ugublenije na dne reki ili ozera (TatOrenb TatD1) cogorm'burljascij kljuc, istocnik, b'juscijsja iz-pod zemlji kljucom, kipen' (Ta j. Iinz). ovr ,vozniksijsja v rezultate obvala, i vse vremja u eli i ~aju cij 'a' Tat iinz, trlmiik 'nizmennost, nizina, bolotistoe mesto, rpadina Hi uzubl nie zapolnjaju ee javodoj vesnoj Hi vo vremja silnyx dozdej (TatD2). Th T tD . r ontain th dsuff +mAk. The Tat and the h r rd ar hardl ind enden and mu lin .somehow, but the relationship is not I ar. E n less cl ar i th rigin of he H 1 r(? EAH * ciyird > siyir > sir) though cann t lud a r I 1 n hi b n thThe original meaning may have b n 'pit. hi.

SISAK [siMik] 'h lmet' 11405 ysak [ i ak] 150 ak ["i "a ] I La'

According to Kiss (1963: 18 -184) th ord i reI t cl to T ,. " . c diof clasps". In fact, th latt r rd-famil p rt in to1332) consider the w rd to b of un 0 n ri inword.

t

SUV G [suveg] 'a tall fur c p' I +1 2/1350fYueg [suv g] I silv g < * sive < * ile

IMP 23

p .crown, t .' (> huv slIlk 'sapka: cap') Ir, cf. P yalak 'a ind f r n'. Lizeti(1986: 23, 48, 318, 448) is h sitant about th T origin, wh ran (19lJ3- 1 7/2:1 75-1376) ees phonological difficultie . Th initial [s] is highly probl mati .

Z "K [silk] 'narrow, tight' I c1315 Sciukfegben [sukseg-ben] I silk ~ "suvuk lyl

WOT * ciyik < *jigik I OT yigi 'close, compact'. Morphological dif lculti emerg,such as T +Ik being a dim suff. Ligeti (1986) did not COy r this word. Acc rdi g toB nk6 (1993-1997/2: 1664) the word is of unknown origin.

TAKOL [takol] 'to piece together, fabricate', tak [tak] arch, dial 'appendage, annex,added piece, tap' 11767 tak [tak], 1842 tajkoI [taykol], 1861 tajak [tayakJ, 1863 tajk[tayk] I takol- < tak {with suff +(V)l-} < tayk < "tayak I EOT tayak 'prop, support'< taya- 'to prop (something Acc.) up, to lean (it) against (something)'. The wordpertains to the hoernaker's terminology and is of South SI origin (tak ~ It tacco),see Benko (1993-1997/2: 1470).Ligeti (1986) did not cover this word.

TEHER [teher] 'burden, load', terhes [terhes] 'loaded, pregnant' I 1348 P Terhes[terhe-s], p1416/c1450 tereh-nec [tereh-nek] I teher < "teyer ~ T "teger I EOT ~ 10teger 'burden, hindrance'. The Mo word has an independent etymology (see tege-tegege- 'to load'). There are no traces of a T background. It may go back to Bavarian-Austrian Tracht, as mentioned by Benko (1993-1997/2: 1495). ot covered by Ligen(1986).

TEREL [terel] 'to drive (animals)', tereget [tereget] 'to spread out, hang out (to dry) ,terit [terit] 'to spread' I The H word has to be eparated fr ter 'to turn, change theoriginal direction' (see p. 896). The semantic focus is not 'to change direction but 'tohave space, to find space, to spread to bring together' which is ofPF gr origin * tero-, see § 8.5).The two basic words were later mixed up. Benko (1993-1997/2: 1505 1507)is of the same opinion and rightly rules out T tar- 'to collect'. Ligeti (19 6) did notcover this word.

TILT [tilt] 'to forbid', tilos [tiles] 'forbidden' I c1195 tilutoa [tilutoa] I til- +- T*tiyil-I EOT tidil- 'to be obstructed'. The etymology, ugge ted b Mando (1 7 .

296-299) and Pa1l6 (1982: 194-195), present chronological and emanti dif icultiA comparison with Vog * tuyt- 'verb rg n is also unacceptable. Ac ording t B n "..(1993-1997/2: 1518), th T etymology mu t b r fut d and the rd i fun ·norigin. Ligeti (1986) did not deal with this word.

TOK2 [tok] 'harness, case, box' I p1405 tok [tok] , c1456 t k 1< kath It ,"_,DtJ'harness(ed horses)' I tok < "toku +- WOT "toku I T t ku 'bu lith t n u ( n

1236 LI AND INDI

saddle girth, etc.)'. This presents s mantic difficulti ~. A~ ording t B no]1997/2: 1525), the word is of unknown origin, while Lig ti (1986) did n t eo er tall.

TOPORTYAN [toport'an] in toportyanfereg 'bear, wolf' 11747 taporjan [ereg [tap r-yan] 1toport'an < "toporcan ~ T "topurian. Its connection to topurcak 'a good bighorse' (Kirg) is not acceptable because of the opaque etymology and the semantics.Perhaps it is related to tap- 'to worship' > * tapurgan (morphologically as kecurgen'who pardons, etc.' < kec-ur-gen (cf. also topurgan or topragan 'soft (dry) ground' <

topra- 'to dry'). It may be a holdover fr the cult of the bear and this does not point 0

T. If it was an old name for 'wolf', it would be more interesting. The word only comesup fr the second half of the 18th c. This causes great difficulties. Ligeti (1986) did notcover this word and Benko (1993-1997/2: 1530) considered it to be of unknown origin.

TOR [tor] 'feast (funeral in most cases)' 11552 torba [tor-ha] I tor ~ T tor I MT tor(Chag) 'festin'. The word is a ghost word. Pavet de Courteille (1870: 224) took it frVambery (1867: 260) and fr there it came to Budagov (1869-1871: 387) and Radloff(1893-1911/4: 1180), Ligeti (1986: 271, 594) only mentioned the word and put it inbrackets. The word cannot be connected with tod 'satisfied (appetite)'. Benko (1993-1997/2: 1531) linked the word to H torok 'throat'which is also not convincing.

TOMERDEK [tomerdek] 'countless, many, heavy' 1 1335 PN Temerduk [temerduk],c1456 temerdek [ternerdek]. The word came under the influence of tomentelen'many, countless, etc,' (see tomeny). Earlier, its semantics wa broader, with theword denoting' dense, compact' even 'pregnant' as in H teher 'load' H terhes preg-n~t'. I~scon~ec~ion with T temiirlik 'iron (like)' would suppose an Ir1/ > /rdl change.ThIS shift exists In some T 19s but it is a late one and can he ruled out. In H there ino sign of such a change in the early documents. ot dealt with b Ligeti (1986).

TOZSER [tazer] arch 'merchant' 11419 PN Tewser [to" r] 1506 t',,, [to, - ] I t:-:"'-* "V * ..vv , , , ,oJeer 0 er r< tucer ~ T tuccer. Ott tacir id., tiiccar merchant( ) trad t d '" _",. ' man ra m n 1Ar on.gln, tiijir, pl tujiar, tijar. Because of the early occurr n e, the word annot b?tt. ~lgeh sugge,s~edan Ar origin (1986: 90). A Grm tarting point fr Grm Tau herdeceiver, trader ISwell founded This is also B nko 't' (", . po 1 Ion 1993-1 7/: 1

Ligeti treated It as Ar word, not mentioning its T origin in H (Li ti 19 6:

TUR [tur] 'to dig, grab up' \1519 thwr [tur] I tiir +- WOT "tu - rdin t P 11'(1982: 205-206), Chuv tarmala- 'jerosit', carapat' dolbit': t di rh'10 t' . . ' 1 , 0 1 r h. t h 1-thW oU

11lkn

sa crossing ofT *ti'r- 'kratzen' and *tur- 'gr b n'. Th ir t 7 dewe - own EOTword timak ' '1' h..... rt 1 tnau. uv tarmala- 1 ri nt hu a iala-

IMPR 1237

'carapat' < WO * tirmala- < WO * tirmala- ( * tir-ma-la+» huv tarmaJa-. 1* tur- would be repr sent d only by the H word. A ording to B nko (199 -11561-1562), P rhaps of gr origin. The word seems to b onomot poe} ,H dial ariant dur- id.

v rh97/2:

th

Tuno [tudo] 'lungs' 11193 P Tudey [tudeu], c1405 tidew [tidal 1 tudo -e: tuto*tutey +- WOT "tiitev I EO tiitek 'spout of an urn, a ewer', MT duduk 'reed pipeflute', T tiituk 'hose, tube, etc.' According to emeth (1973: 4-5), the H word comefr T tiite- 'to moke', which is improbable for s mantic and phonological (/t! > /d/reasons. According to Benko (1993-1997/2: 1566), the H word is of unknown origin.Ligeti (1986) did not deal with the word.

UNSZOL [unsol] 'to urge' 1p1372 onsoljad [onzolyad] I on- < un- +- T um- 'to a k,covet'. Pallo's idea (1982: 269) is unlikely (see imad, fr the same T base). According toBenko (1993-1997/2: 1579), this is a H inner development fr a fictional ba e, a positionwhich is also unacceptable. Ligeti (1986) did not cover the word.

USTI [usti] arch 'pied, many-coloured (of horses)' 11317/1329 quidam equus nosterfamosus isty [isti] coloris, c1405 hwjti [husti], 1460 vsthy [usti] I usti < isti < esti +-

WOT *estiy 1T estiik > istek 'name of an unknown ethnic group, later a name forthe Bashkirs'. According to Benko (1967-1984/3: 1056; 1993-1997/2: 1590), the ar hH word is of unknown origin. The interrelation of its variants is unclear and call forfurther investigation. Its etymological connection with H ust 'silver' i unconvincing.In my discussions with Arpad Berta, the idea was raised that the ord could havehad the same der as the ethnonym Istek, which is used by some T 19 to denote theBashkirs. Phonologically, the match is perfect. Semantically, a tribal or ethnic namedenoting the colour of a horse is possible. Ala yuntlug represent such a name ( eealacs, perhaps also szekely). However, we do not know the origin of the ord, andwe have no source for the semantic of the tribal name. ot covered by Ligeti (1986).On Istek, Istek; Ostyak, see Rona-Tas (1982f: 59-61 and 1987: 49-58).

VARSANY [varsan] 'name of an ethnic group in Hungary' I 1075/ vosciani / vos-siani [vossiani], 1219/1550 PN Vof an [vosyan], 1270 G Varsan [var an], 1319 GWosyan [vosyan] I varsiiri < "vasiiui < "vassian WOT "vasian < "osian 'the Alan< Os {with suff +An] « As) > Oset, Georgian Osi). The onI occurren e ofth thniname is a Lat form. Ki s (1988/2: 737) covered the word but Ligeti {19 6 and nkddid not include it. Uncertain is the use of the thnic name in H.

V R2 [ver] 'to beat' 11138/1329 PN Werde [verde], 1300 w rethul [ r tul], pl.!!l I

c1450 megver [megver] 1 ver- +- WOT *ver- < *ur-I T ur- 't tnk '. Th rb

12 8 Lr AND INDI

ur- is pre ent in all sources with back vocalism; huv has viir-. Ac rding Ben 0(1967-1984/3: 1115-1116; 1993-1997/2: 1620), the H verb ver-' IS of un n n onIt has a wide semantic field, thus it must be an old member of the H lexic stand a T tarting point is unlikely. The idea that the front vocalism was eau ed byword ber- which not only carries the meaning 'to give', but also 'to strike', 'to hit' isome Igs, is chronologically impossible. See biir- 'udarjat', udarit', bit', kolotit', boa "brosit', kidat', kinut' (Tat), biir- 'schlagen' (TatB), bar- 'brosat', kidat', udarja " bit',udarjat', usibat', (peren.) udarjat', bit', (peren.) porazat' kogo-cto, udarit' (Bash ) and(-+ Chuv per-), ber- 'udarit', naddat', stuknut' (Kirg), bir- 'to strike' (FY), per- 'bit',bit'sja (0 serdce)' (YUygM). See also ver '. We should suppose that H represents theonly lg with the front-vocalic form * iir-, in this case only preserved in the source 19of H, but not in Chuv.

ZASZL6 [zaslo] 'flag' 11086 PN Zaztou [zastou], 1121/1420 P Zazlou [zaslou], c13953athow [zatho] 'vexillum', 3a3to viselew [zasto viSe18] 'vexillifer', 1784 aJzl6 [aslo] Izaslo < ? a zasl» < az aslo < aslo < aslii < *asliy +- WOT *aslry IEOT asil- 'to be hung,suspended'. The idea that the H word comes fr a back-formation of a zaszlo 'the flag'< az aszlo does not hold water because the form aszlo appears very late and resultsfr the opposite change a zaszlo > az aszlo. The word is of SI origin *zastava 'proppedup' < za stavat' and the change /st/ > /sl/ occurred in H, as the early documents show.This is also Benko's position (1993-1997/2: 1661). The word was not noted b Ligeti(1986).

8.7 un ri n words with p obl mati inno-Ug ic d grrctymologi s

Many of the following words may well turn out to be of Ftnno Ug . U' "- ne or gnc on Inbut Ihave excluded them from the corpus (see § 5.3 as well as § 8 5 a d § 8 6 ~. . . n . ,re pectively) on W~IC~Ibased the historical phonology of the Early Ancient Hungananlanguage. ThIS ISbecause Iprefer to follow the rule of proceeding "from the certainto the uncertain".

ARIK [arik] arch 'to decay, putrefy, go bad (of food and water), art- 'to harm' <

PFUgr *ars 'reissen, abreissen, zerreissen'. H *ar- in the two former words has beencompared with FUgr *ars-, which occurs in Vog with the meaning 'mude werden',in Osty in the sense of 'zerbrechen, zerreissen (ein Kleidungstuck)', in Zyr denotingabreissen, matt werden, errniiden', and in Voty signifying 'abreissen, jaten, ausjaten'.

The basic definition is 'to deteriorate by falling into pieces'. The Vog word looks likea lw fr T, though Honti (1982: 129) was certain that the Vog word pertains to theother FUgr words. Unlike to the FUgr words, the H word ar-ik-, which is now ob-solete, carries the basic meaning 'to deteriorate by growing foul'. The link between'deteriorating by growing foul' and 'deteriorating by falling into pieces' is not im-possible, but not obvious. According to this etymology, H art- 'to harm' derived frthe basic ar- with the old H suffix -t-, which forms tr verbs fr intr ones. The semanticdevelopment 'to deteriorate by growing foul' > 'to harm' (without any relationshipto making something foul) also poses problems. The basic sense of the T word ar- is'to be exhausted'. FUgr *ars- and T ar- have been linked by Munkacsi (1902:272),andNerneth (1928-1930: 72-73) and others, but, as was pointed out in Rona-Tas (1983a:337), semantic and phonetic challenges would prove difficult to overcome. The OTverb contains an initial /h/. The initial/hi would be reflected in the H word if theword were an early borrowing, however this is not the case. I uggest that H ar- 'tobecome putrified' and art- 'to harm (somebody)' represent two independent wordsthat each go back to a different T word. The archaic H ar- is a copy of T *ar- 'tobecome putrified', which only exists in OT as arta-, while H art- to ~o har~' .w~copied from T artat- 'to damage' and was Simplified in H. On the details, see arik ID

the Lexicon.

BEL 'intestines' < AH "piil» < PUgr "pal» (not in POUgr) < PFUgr "piils i knotty

b f it ' 't' Ib The b- would seem to be a oiced continuation of PFUgr p-ecause 0 1S nu la -. "before -1-, but see fel' 'half", [el' in ajtofeIfa, fiil and felM in § 8.5. ee al 0 B nk

(1993-1997/1: 92).

131 LI S AND IN I

BOG 'knot' < AH *puga < *purjg» < PUgr *pU1Jka-1 (> V g *pilklep, sty It purykel')PFUgr "psnks, but see H bog in the Lexicon and in Benko (1993-1997/1: 115-116)

BOGy6 'berry' < PUgr *polii (> PVog *pal') < PFU gr *pola. The inal -6 hould b adim suff, but the 1> l' > y > j shift is unjustified, and b- is irregular.

CSUHE dial 'a kind of fishing net' < AH *cuyay < PUgr * cayo (> POUgr * say, * siijap> PVog *say, *sayap, POsty *sayap) is unacceptable because PUgr c- > POUgr s-. Thecorrespondence PUgr a > AH, H u is not justified. It is not even contained in Redei

(1986-1991).

DARU 'crane' « AH *taray) < PUgr "targe (> POUgr *t[ry3 > PVog *t[ray, POsty*taray) < PFUgr "tarks. The etymology is problematic for phonetic reasons; t > dmay be a late H change, but there are no data available for t-.

EDZ 'to harden, to steel' < AH *eoe- < PUgr *a ta- (> POUgr * at- > PVog *at, POsty*iit-). This is rather thorny (see AD 1531 «egyzeth»). If this is to read ejzet(t), render-ing an older *ej- [> *ejez- > *ejz- > edz-] stem, the etymology is hardly acceptable.

EZUST 'silver' (+- Perm? * ez-vsskst +- ? AI *azvist, cf. Os ievzist / tevzestee 'serebro'(Abaev 1958-1989/1: 212). See § 8.9.

FE] 'to milk' < EAH "[ey>< PUgr "piyo- (not in POUgr) < PFUgr "piye- 'to milk' (> ~Fi, Est) +- Ir; cf. PIA payas- 'Milch', AI Avesta paiio- 'Milch', paeman- 'Mutterrnilch '.The Ir word denotes 'milk' and is not a verb. The Ir verb for 'to milk' is * dauc, *dauxs-.The Finn and Est comparisons are doubtful due to concerns over the vocalism.

G~A~OG 'on foot' < ? AH "yalog < PUgr "yalk» (not in POUgr) < PFUgr *yalka. TheId I ~~,place,of Iy/- i~ ra,re"but not impossible, AD 1553 jalogot (read yalog-ot ac ),see jo good and gyogyit- to cure', jeg 'ice' dial gyeg. The suff is also not clear.

GYOKER 'root' < PUgr "yekkor« (> PVog "yekweri. This is problematic becau e of~orphology (the base is yekke) as the Vog word contain -kw-. The initial i al 0irregular,

HA]6 'boat' is of T origin; see the Lexicon.

HARAP arch 'dry leaves, etc.' < PFU gr *kors, *korwa. R' d i (19 -1991/1: 1 -1 )has also noted morphological and emantic stumbling blo

131

A

19 .p 't bit'« PFUgr *kars- -- *kors-. Th re ar un rtain par 111 in h P rm

HORD 'to carry' < PUgr *kur- (> PVog *kart- 'to draw, trigger') PFUgr *kurs-. TheVog -t is uncI ar (R' dei 1986-1991/2: 860), nd the semantic side is also challenging.The -d is a H suff.

IGEN yes, affirmative particle; very'. Neither the hitherto suggested FUgr etymology,nor the T one is acceptable; see igen in the Lexicon.

IR 'to write' is of T der. See ir in the Lexicon.

IRGALOM mercy, pity' < PFUgr *Y8r3- 'sich verirren'. The semantic side is unclear,see § 8.1.2.

KENGYEL stirrups' < PFUgr *kecii 'Kreis, Ring, Reifen'. The word offers a great manyyet unsolved problems, on which see Redei (1986-1991/1: 142). None of the hithertosuggested etymologies is convincing.

KERODZIK 'to ruminate' < PFUgr "kers- 'rulpsen', According to Redei (1986-1991/1:151), this is of T origin. See kerodzik in the Lexicon.

KERUL 'to go around, to get somewhere, to avoid, to have a price, etc. The H wordcovers an extremely wide semantic field. This may have resulted fr the merger ofvarious words. The sense of the word may be tied to the ba ic meaning of H kor'round, circle' (see also in other 19s,where we find words with kVr for round obje tsas in Lat circus, Tib khor id., etc.), but the detail are unclear.

KOCSOG 'jug, jar' < AH *kiu» < PUgr *kiice (> POUgr *kuc;}m > PVog *kus;}m, PO ty*kocdm) < PFUgr *kiiie. H /e/ corresponds irregularly with PFUgr /e/.

LAB 'foot' < PFUgr * luwe 'Knocheri' or < PFU * lsmps 'Fla h . The tarting point for-b in the first etymology and the semantic part of the econd etymology are ob cure(see Redei 1986-1991/2: 255).

LEK 'hole in the ice', most probably of T origin, see vek in th Le ion.

L L 'to find, to come across' « AH * leld-) < PUgr * few d- (n t in P gr) < PF r* lewbii-. The disappearanc of PUgr -w- in thi form is unu ual. Th Finn and E tparallels are phonologically unclear, whil the word is bsent fr th Ugr 1. 0

1 20

-w- i not represented in H. The H dial variants latt-, 16tt- corn fr lelt-, hil lott-

has a short vowel.

MEN 'stallion'. The Osty word denotes 'Herde'. The comparison is also uncertain dto phonological hurdles. The der fr many 'egg, testicle' is also unacceptable becau e

of the different vocalism.

MEREG 'poison' < PFUgr *mirkks. The Finn and Est words are separate copies. The Hword is of AI der. The Os word marg 'poison' goes back to an lE base * mer- 'to die', 0-

grade mor- (see Lat morior-, mors, etc.). In the IIr 19s,it became *mar- (see Mayrhofer1992-2001/2: 318). The Ir word marg means 'death' everywhere (Avestan, MPe, Pehl,Per marg 'death'), and this was what the Os word denoted early on (see Abaev 1958-1989/2: 72-73). Its secondary meaning 'what causes death, poison' only developed inOs, but the original sense could be detected in OOs. The word is back-vocalic in mostIr 19s. It is front-vocalic in Kurdish (merk), which cannot be the starting point forthe H word. The only possibility would be that a T 19 copied AI *marg as *margbecause of the final -g, which it considered to be front-vocalic. But in none of the 19sinvestigated could a reflex of a supposed *merg, *mereg be found. Finn myrkky, Estmiirk may pertain to the same word family, but no acceptable background could befound, see § 8.9.

MESE 'tale; (OH) riddle' < PUgr "maca= "maned (> POD "matte > POsty "mane). Theetymology is problematic for phonological and semantic reasons. The ord onlyexists in Osty, where it may have taken on a secondary -n- in some dials or havelost the -n- in others. In any case, both the H front vocalism and the /s/ are irregular.The regular Hform is the magy- segment of H magyar < majer. The Osty word doesnot denote 'to speak', which was suggested as the primary meaning of the word ('tospeak' > 'people who speak (our language)' and 'to speak' > 'to tell tales'. or isRedei's suggestion (1979: 353-354; 1986-1991/2: 867) convincing that the word waused in a construction like "Manysi-Word" imant' kol), the legends about the ogul,and that the first part became independent while it took over the semantic of thesecond part. The first part was indeed independent. It carried the sense of Voguland ~e h~ve ~o reason to suppose that a name for an ethnic group became a orddenoting tale. The Voty example cited viii-kil 'tale legend' from i v. t 1 ' d, , .•. .•. VlZl roo, c an ankhil word is i~teresting, but cannot be used here. The Voty word ~iii ne er adoptedt e meaning tale'. '"'...

MU 'work:, miivel-, mivel- 'to do, to work' « AH "miw; < PFUgr meke ' ache, T tHandlung . The suggested parallels are only present in Sam (Red i 19 6-1991/ 1:... 0 .The H word, as also noted by Redei, is of Al origin, see § 8.9.

INNO-UGRI AND UGRI 1321

NY K ~w~ttle, w~c~er-work' < PU~r *niiks- > (POU *ney- 'binden' > PVog *ney-,POsty ney-). This IS very uncertain and, most probably, wrong. Perhaps Vog TJCndk 'Schneller, Hahn, Drucke', Osty Kaz neki 'Band Pflock zur Befestigung' (Honti1982: 202 No. 782) < *PUgr "nakk».

6LOM 'lead' < PUgr wslms 'Blei'. The connection with on 'tin' is unclear; VogT wolem'Blei' is isolated, see Redei (1986-1991/2: 899).

ORVOS 'physician', see orvos in the Lexicon.

RAVASZ 'fox (arch.), cunning' (the vocalism is irregular, the =S is a suff) < OH ruoz,ruvoz < AH "ruwoz, see § 8.9.

RUG 'to kick (with one's foot)'. The suggested POsty "rorjk- 'waten' is semanticallytoo distant.

SEGG 'bottom' < AH *seg < *se1)ga) < PUgr *sef)ke (> PVog *saf)k) < PFUgr *senks.The initial consonant is irregular; perhaps segg < *seg. The final long -gg- may besecondary.

SEGiT 'to help' < PFUgr *cii 1)ks- 'helferi'. The vowel correspondence with the solitary,isolated EMord word is irregular and thus hardly acceptable (see Redei 1986-1991/1:56).

SER in sett- 'to harm, to hurt' (-t is a H suff), seriil- 'to become hurt' (-ill is a H suff),the initial consonant is irregular « ? AH "sero- < *sera-) < PUgr "ciirk» (> POUgr*cerey- (?) > PVog *ciirv-, POsty *cerey-) < PFU gr *ciirke. The word is of T der, seesert in the Lexicon.

SIMA 'smooth, flat', not in Redei (1986-1991). The word is T in origin, see sima inthe Lexicon.

SiR 'tomb', see § 8.1.2.

SULY 'scurvy' < AH *sula < PUgr *ciikl» (not in POUgr) < PFUgr *cukli: The palatal-ization of /1/ in H is secondary, whereas the initial consonant is irregular. The wordis originally T, see suly in the Lexicon.

SZEKER 'cart' < PUgr *saksrs. The Osty (V liker, Vj iker, VKjikar 'Schlitten Nart ')and the H words may be independent borrowings fr an unknown Ir source. Ho e er,

1 22

the ba kground of the oft cited krt sakati- i ,ac ording to Mayrhof r (1 92-20 1/2:

601) "Nicht zufriedenstell nd erklart".

SZEN 'coal' < PFUgr *sine 'Holzkohle', which is only extant in Saami. In the aof the other PFUgr etymology, < PFUgr *S8ne 'Zunder, Baumschwam: tind r'. ThPFUgr origin is semantically doubtful, the H word carried the initial meamng 'gl v-ing embers, fire'.

SZEP 'beautiful' < PFUgr * iapp«. The comparison with Finn and Saami words isthorny. Problematic is also its comparison with T words, see szep, sebes in the Lex-icon. Perhaps it is a quasi-onomatopoeic word.

SZiK 'soda, sodic soil' < PUgr *c8kk3 'Salz' > PVog *ciik > TJ cik, K U P sax 'Salz', cf.*cex> Os ceexx, ceenxte 'sol" (Redei 1986-1991/2: 839). The Os word has no Ir etymol-ogy. The -xx- was originally -nx- (cf.Avar can, Anda con). The -n- may, nonetheless,be secondary (see many Cauc 19swhich have the word, but without the nasal (forall the data, see Abaev 1958-1989/1: 310-311). The words must be linked in one wayor another, but the phonological background is obscure. The H word has to go backto an earlier *sek and not *ceX or *cek. Most probably, it is an old substrate word.

szo, ace szavat 'word' « AH *saw) < ? PUgr *soya (> POUgr *soy > PVog *sa ,POsty *soya). The -y in POUgr *soy is only based on the Tremyugan form saYod. Allother Osty dials contain -W-, while in the case ofPOUgr * soy 'Fell, Haut' only Yuganfeatures -w and all other dials use y or y > X' see also Honti (1999: 77). In the ea e ofan earlier * s-, it would have disappeared in H. There is no rea on to uppose a PFUgrs- here. In the case of a common POUgr borrowing, the POsty -y is not justified. TheT word saw 'word' was independently copied by the OUgr and the H 19s. ee szo inthe Lexicon. Osty *saw, Vog * saw +- WOT * saw ~ (AH * saw» H szo, szavat. Thiswas suggested early on by Ramstedt (1922-1923: 18). According to Gombocz (192 :174), both are equally possible, but, according to Redei (19 6-1991/2: 5), 'i t nichtakzeptabel" though he offered no reasoning.

SZUL 'to bear, to give birth' < PUgr * silo > Vog KM sel- 'beschaffen', sel-' u hen,erwerben, kaufen'. The comparison with Vog sel- 'erwerben, u hen, kauf n, et '(Redei 1986-1991/2: 888) is scarcely a ceptable semantically. The Eng g t - b tcited is an erroneous parallel. The Eng word beget carri s th meaning 'to pr r tor generate (offspring), esp. of a male parent, to caus to produce a an ff f. ordcited by Redei (1974: 364-365) with the sem ntic change to bring' > 'to bring hi!> 'to give birth' are valid examples, but while the f male 'bring ',th mal 'rnror obtains' a child. The semantic field of the og word i to obtain' 'to arch,

INNO-UGRI AND UGRI 1323

to buy'. This is also the case with Eng get and beget, i.e. to get or m k , ob ainchild. On the other hand, Redei is right to reject Vog *sul- 'zur Welt bring n, ichvermehren' as a parallel to H sziil- because of the back vocalism.

TALTOS 'sorcerer, medicine man' < PUgr "tults 'Zauberei, Zauberkraft' (-5 is a Hsuff) (> POUgr * t-rlt 'Ieicht, Fieber' > PVog * tiilt 'leicht', POsty * toIt / tolt 'Fieber,Hilfe'). In folklore texts collected by Reguly, we find toltn, tolten emit Zauberkraft'.This is the only example of the /It/ cluster. The PUgr *u > H a shift is rare but notunprecedented, see hall and mag. On the T origin, see taltos in the Lexicon.

TAR 'to open' < PFUgr "tara- 'offen, offnen'. The FUgr and T etymologies hithertosuggested are not convincing. The Zyr word cited was initially front vocalic. Cher Jtara-, U B tora- C abgelegen, entfernt, weit, fern', B tore- 'wegrucken' is semanticallyproblematic. It is not, as has been argued elsewhere, a lw fr a Chuv word that is onlyattested in Tat (see Redei 1986-1988/1: 510). The verb T tara- 'auseinandergehen,etc.', cited by Beke (1918a: 204) fr Radloff (1893-1911/3: 837-838), goes back to OTtar- 'to disperse' (see also TatDl tarau 'razbrosannyj'), but this comparison is hardlyacceptable in terms of semantics. Perhaps the word goes back to a base * ta-, see tag'wide', tat- 'to open wide'. In this case, the -r is difficult to explain as it was remarkedalso by Redei (1986-1991/2: 510).

TOJIK 'to lay eggs' < PFUgr "toge- 'bringen, holen, geben'. The FUgr words that havebeen compared (see Redei 1986-1991/1: 528-529) cover a very different semantic field'to bring, to bring in, to give, etc.' Another etymology linked the word to PFUgr *tOY3-

'stossen', which has been compared with H to1-, tosz-, taszit- 'to move forward' andH tojik- (on the details, see Redei 1986-1991/1: 528). The word is of T der, see tojikin the Lexicon.

UR 'Sir, Mister' < PFUgr "urs 'Mann, Mannchen'. Uncertain equivalents can be foundin Finn (uros 'erwachsener Mann') and Saami, see Redei (1986-1991/1: 545).The ordis of T origin, see ur in the Lexicon.

UT, dial it- 'to hit' < PFUgr "iikts- 'schlageri' (Redei 1986-1991/1: 23). There areeral phonological problems with a comparison of these word; Vog cont in .. - (TJyikt-, KU yiiXt-, P yiikt-, So yakt- 'schneiden') and one should suppo e an ii > i changin H. The semantics ('to cut') render a comparison diffi ult.

8.8 unga ian s mantic copi s

S mantic copy (SC) is a kind of selective copy, where the" denotativ or connotativcontent lements of model code units serve as models and ar c pied onto unit of thbasic code. (The content is specified in communication by applying pragma i ndinteractive rules that take into consideration relevant elements from the cont xt "(Johanson 2002: 292). Called earlier mirror translation or calque, semantic copy is alinguistic feature describing a case when a special semantic function of a word, of aphrase or of a sentence is copied fr 19A to 19 B without copying its phonetic body.

The literature on H SCs fr T is scattered and meager. The most important worksErdodi (1976: 213-15; 1978: 76-79), Bereczki (1981: 281-283) and Ligeti (1986: 192}taltogether less than ten pages, are available only in H.

In this subchapter beside the Eng I give the Grm and the Rus respective transla-tions, In the latter two cases I tried to find out whether the H word mayor may notbe a SC fr a SI or Grm 19, Of course I could not go into the details on the SI or Grmside.

Elaborating on the following samples Imade use of a seminar work of my PhDstudent Szonja Schmidt, for which Iwould like to offer her my thanks.

AD6 [ado] 'tax; Steuer, Abgabe; nalog, dan' 11359 PN Ados [ados], p1416 ado [ado]< ad- 'to give' {with suff -6}, the word is of PFUgr origin.

NT NW bergi 'nalog': SW bergi 'dolg' (Tkm), vergi 'gift, tax' (Tt) < ber- 'to give',As we see the semantic component 'to give' is present in Grm Abgabe and Rus

dan'.

BER 'wage, rent', see ber.

DEL 'south, noon', see del.

EBIHAL [ebihal] 'tadpole; Kaulquappe; malek, golovastik' 11568 eb halac [eb halak],15:~ ebhal [ebhal], 1600 ebihal [ebihal] < eb 'dog' + hal 'fish', both are of PFUgrongm,

NT Chuv yet pulli 'golovastik' (Chuv); NW et bali .. ". I h C bi ., 19l V jun; oac, 0 itis :p"or meadow loac~ .~~sm~l fish] [Misgurnus fossilis]' (Tat), et balik 'yilan baliq'(Bashkln), et b~h~l ugor [eel], golovastik [= siimespas]' (Bashkl'iz), et baligi ugor'peska~, ?olo~a~hk (Ba~hkD.~): it baligi 'peskar' (SibTat), it balik golee (ryba)' ( irg),:t balik s~~l (. )(Ka~), ltba~~k,tjulen, golovastik', itsabaq 'go Iova tik' (KazB), i tbalikgolov,ashk_ ~K~lp), iyt balik: golovastik'(Nog), [maqa bala 'golovastik' ( r hBlk)];SW esek balzk golovastik ["donkey fish"]' (Tkm) it baZzgV 'd I d ancok akl ki uk bi ' z urgun u r a os'r ay 1, ucu ir cesit u bocegi'(TtD), Kh -; SE itbaliq 'golo a tik' (Uzb .

1325

The composition "dog-fish" denoting the tadpole is present in Chuv, B hKaz, Kklp, Nog and Uzb. In other T 19s it denotes several kinds of small Ish 'land floach' (Tat, Kirg), 'eel' (BashkD2, Bashkfrr), 'gudgeon' (BashkD3, SibTa , or a indof small polypod creeping beast living in stagnant water. It is a typically old SC frthe region where Oguric was spoken. I don't understand how the expression maydenote the seal (tjulen) in Kaz, this must be a learned identification.

EDES [edes], izes [Izes] 'sweet; suB; sladkij' I 13th c. e3e! [ezes], 1290ydesuyz [idesviz]< iz 'taste', of PFUgr origin.

The T equivalent is in all sources WOT tatliv > Chuv tutlii, EOT * tatiglig or"tatlig < "tatig '(good, pleasent) taste' < tat- 'to taste'. Mo amta 'taste' > amtatay,amtatu 'sweet, tasty', see Grm schmakhaft, Eng tasty. A denotion is general and thenarrowing to 'sweet' may be a late H development.

EJFEKETE [eyfekete] 'very black; sehr schwarz; precernyj' < ej 'night' + fekete 'black',both are of PFU gr origin.

See Chuv tern xura < WOT tun kara 'night black', in tern xura yitii 'cemaja-precernaja sobaka'. According to Asmarin (1928-1950/15: 46) tern xura 'cernyj,precernyj. Oboznacaet vyssuju stepen' cernoty i vyrazaet ee silnee cern Xup-xura'.Rasanen (1969: 504) and following him Fedotov (1996/2: 215) tied Chuv tern to Ttturn, dum 'whole, entire, round (thing)', cf. tom tiigdrek id. (TatE) , dom karatjgi'sovsern (soversenno) ternnyj' (Tat), tom 'splos' (BashkD2), tomey 'qara kortrnele,cemaja cernika; black bilberry' (BashkE), turn kara, kara turn, kap-kara 'cernyj-precernyj' (MUyg), diimbey 'drernucij, gluhoj, temnyj' (Tuv), turn' splos sover enno(Y). This is a possible, alternative solution. The word is not identical with Chuv tene'dymovoe okno v stene, dymovaja truba, otverstie s zadvizkoj v stene vyse peci (vkurnyh izbah)' < WOT * tiiniik < tiinliik < tiitunluk see Tat tonlek, Bashk tonlok <

tiinliik: In Turcia we find tiitiinliik; tiigiiniik; tiujliik; etc., see R6na-Tas (1961: 9q).In Chuv tern sometimes alone denotes blackness: tern kariik 'ocen' cern j gluhar'tern tupaIxa 'ocen cernaja tavolga'. If fr 'night' then only Chuv and H. See 0 tiinenkara 'jet-black, completly black' (L).

FARKAS [farkas] 'Wolf; wolf; yolk' I 1086 GN Forkosig [farkas-ig], p13 2 farkas[farkas] < farok 'tail' {with suff +s}, the word and the suff are of PUgr origin. AI 0

an Ir origin was suggested.In Turcia the word bore denotes the wolf, Chuv has kaskar and tukmak, both

tabooistic denotations. Sz. Schmidt found in Tof quduruqtug beside born and dagi'ti, dag ern: celer an. Tof quduruqtug 'xvostatyj, yolk' < qudurug 'h 0 t; tail'. It itabooistic denotion. The H and Tof parallel may be due to mere chan e.

1 26 LIST AND INDI

FI L [fial] 'to farrow, littel, kidding, etc., bring forth an animal, aid aIs of money'I The H word originally meant also 'stepson', p1395 fjal, the verb appe red only atthe end of the 19th c., it is of PFUgr origin.

In Turcia verbs formed fr EaT eniik and yavru with the suff +IA- denote thaction. Sz. Schmidt found in Tuv olda- 'prinosit' detenysej, kotit'sja', Tof olla- id.both fr EOT *ogulla-. Chuv has parula- 'telit'sja', see H borju > borjadzik-, Grmkalben, Eng foal and to foal. A general idea is expressed in the same way in many

19s.

FOKHAGYMA [fokhad'ma] 'garlic; Knoblauch; cesnok' I p1395 fog hagma [foghad'ma] I foghagyma < fog 'tooth' + hagyma 'onion', both are ? of PFUgr origin.

See Chuv sal oxra 'dikij luk' (Sergeev 1968:89), further ixra sale 'dol'ka cesnoka',ixra 'cesnok'. CherH oyira 'lukovica, lukovka; onion, bulb', CherM ukra 'ukrop; dill'.The data published by Sergeev is noted fr Maloe Karackino. Otherwise in Chuv onlythe expression iyra / uyra sale 'clove' is known, and 'garlic' is urral ixra (uti) oruyruti, etc. The word is noted, but not dealt with by Dmitrieva (2000: 175). The de-notation of the clove of the garlic is in other T 19s with EOT * tis 'tooth' mostlywith sarimsak as sarimsak tis 'dol'ka cesnoka', see bir dis sarimsak 'zubcik cesnoka'(Tkm), sarimsak disi 'a clove of garlic' (Tt) and Erdodi (1979: 72-76). The metaphoricname "tooth" originally denoted the clove of the garlic. The H name of the clove isgerezd, a word of SI origin, The old T composition was copied early. The change /k/fr /g/ ocurred before the unvoiced /h/.

FO [fo] 'source, origin, well; Quelle; istocnik, kljuc', in GN as in disznof6 [disnofo]'pig-well' (see diszno), menfo [rnen-fo] 'stallion-well', kutf6 [kut-fo] 'well' 11193cutfev [kutfeu]' < kut 'well' + fo, fej 'head', kut is of unknown origin it connectionwith T kudug 'well' is erroneous. Fo, fej is of PFUgr origin.

Chuv has pus, si'v pusi: 'verhov' e reki, istok reki'. In most T 19s PT bas 'head' alsode~~t~s alone the ~~ghest place, the origin (of a river)', the 'well'. See bas 'Istok (reki,rue ja) (Nog), bas Id. (Kum), bas id. (Kklp), in most cases the context or the ordfor 'water', 'river' specifies it See su base 'istok' (Tat) yilg b v •• c , t k hov' ,. , a asi IS 0 ,ver ov e(Bashk), etc., iirex basa 'verhov'je, istok reki, versina reki' (Y).This is also the functionof the H word fej, fo 'head'. The metaphoric use of the anatomical words i a verycommon feature, see Eng head (quarters), Lat caput Mo t ,., Tib db tbut i , ' erigun, 1 mgo, u. e c.ut Its use as well' and the composit "head+water" is rare. The sceptic ie of Benk 11

(1993-1997/2: 854) seems to be unfounded. The special use of the corn 0 iti n icommon to H and the VT 19s. p

~AL~T FOG ,[hal-at fog] 'to fish; Fische fangen, angeln; lovit' r bo, r b lovat' halfish + fog- catch', both are of PFUgr origin,

OPIES 1327

See Chuv pulii tit- 'rybacit", pula 'ryba' + tit- 'd rzat", in other T 19 E T '* baliktut- 'to catch fish'. A general notion fr the old times, when fish was caught by hand.

HAzAS [haz-as] 'married; geheiratet; zenatyj, bracnyj-' I p1416 hazafJag [hazas-sag]1< haz [haz] 'house', of PFUgr origin.

EaT evle- has since O'T times not only the meaning 'to live in a house' but also'to marry'. The verb 'to marry' is mostly EaT *evlen- < ev+lA-(X)n- as H hazasodik-with the suffs +Od-ik-, This is present in Chuv as avlan- 'zenit'sja', EaT *evlen- ispresent in all branches of the T 19s, but Y OYOX il- 'zenit'sja' < oYOX 'dyra, zena', il-'brat". A T-H semantic isogloss.

NINCSTELEN [ninctelen] 'poverty-stricken, penniless, pauper; Habenichts, arm, mit-tellos; niscij, neimjuscij, bednij' 11874 nincstelenseg [ninctelen-seg] I < nines 'there isno(t); and has predicative function (nine < "nincen < nem+s+An)' + tAlAn privativesuff.

As Nerneth (1920: 91) pointed out the double negation in this word does not givea confirmation, it is a SC of T yoksiz. The form yoksuz occurs in EaT, MT and insome ModT 19s. It had the meaning 'ineffective, to no purpose', in MT it had cometo mean 'poor, destitute', see Clauson (1972: 907). The form yoksuz was replaced bythe form yoksul in most 19s.Chuv suk has not only the meaning of T yok, but also'pustjak, yerunda, bednost', bednyj'. It can function as adj as in suk: srn 'bednjak',but Chuv has no *suksar. EaT *yoksiz was preserved e.g. in joksuz 'bednyj' (Kirg),yoksuz, yoksul 'possessing nothing, destitute' (Tt), yurqsuz 'arm, mittellos' (Kh), etc.A special T- H semantic isogloss.

SZELHUDIK [selhudik] 'to become paralytic, get a stroke', earlier 'to get raged' I c1519zelhwth [selhut] > ModH szelhildes > szeliites 'stroke'. The basic H word is szel 'wind'{with suffs +hUd-ik- and -s}.

The change szelhiides > szeliites "wind stroke" ocurred under the influence ofGrm Sehlag around the end of the 18thc. EaT yel had also the meaning' demonicalpossession, illness caused by the wind'. Hence yelpin- 'to be possessed b the evil(or illness)'. It is highly possible that Chuv sil 'wind' and sil 'anger, rage' pertaintogether and H preserved a pecial meaning if WOT sel < yel, see further szel andgyulol.

SZIN [sin] 'colour, face, external appearance, the best part of omething, th upp rpart of something (of water, material, earth)' I end of 12thc. fcine [ in-e].

The extremely wide semantics of the H word is old and shared ith T "7]. c-cording to Clauson (1972: 167) (1) 'the front' and (1) 'colour' are homophonou w rdsand where it has the meaning 'face, complexion' it is due to confu ion with T) 'face,

1 28 LIST AND IN I

cheek'. I cannot agree with him. Chuv urn 'pered, grud', ucastok' has a narrow d s -mantl s, but see Mo ongge(n) 'color, exterior, appearance, lust, sexual passion'. Whave to suppose that WOT *o1]e influenced the sem:mtics of t~e H word, itself a Tlw, see szin +-- WOT sin 'external appearance, body > Chuv san.

TERHES [terhes] 'pregnant; schwanger; beremennaja', see also 'razresitsja ot bre-meni' 11348PN Therhes [terhes] I < teher [teher] 'burden, load, weight' {with suff+s}.

Among the T 19sonly the NW 19shave the expression yokle 'beremennaja' (Tat),yoklo 'beremennaja' (Bashk), Jiiktu id. (Kirg), jukti 'pregnant' (Kaz), yiikli id. (Nog),[ukli id. (Kklp), other T 19s(including Kh) have bogaz 'pregnant' fr the Oguz-nameon, and other expressions. Chuv has yfvar, yiivar 'tjazelyj, beremennaja' < WOT*agir 'heavy'. A semantic isogloss common only to Chuv, the northern and middleNWlgs.

TESTET OLT [testet olt] 'to embody, incarnate; verkorpern, inkarniert; voploscat'sja,voplotit' I < test 'body' {with suff of ace + t} + olt-, see illik. H olt has the meaning'to stitch, put on a dress', test is of unknown origin.

Here we find a semantic shift like in kiidil-, on which see Ozertural (2005: 65-71) and kodmon. The notion 'to dress; bekleiden; pereodet'sja', etc. changes to 'toembody' in T and H.

VAGYON [vad'on] 'wealth, property, having; Verrnogen, Habe; imuscestvo, dobro' I1590 vagyon [vad'on] 1< vagy- 'to exist, be' {with suff -n}, it is ofPFugr origin.

The word has in recent H the forms en vagyok 'I am', te vagy 'you are (sg)', 6 van'he / she / it is', mi vagyunk 'we are', ti vagytok ' you are (pl)', ok: vannak 'they are'.In OH and in MH the form vagyon had the meaning 'he / she / it is', hence 'whatexists, wealth, property'. The lE 19sexpress the object with the nominal tern of 'tohave, possess', Le. possession. The T 19s form the word fr the ancient verbal basebar- which has the connotation 'existence' and has now no conjugation, though itfunctions as predicative. On details, see barom. Most T 19shave the continuation ofEaT barlik -- WOT *barlik > Chuv purliiX 'imuscestvo'. It is an old H- T emanticisogloss.

VAKONDOK [vakondok] 'mole; Maulwurf; krot' I c1395 vakondok [vakondok], 1676vakond [vakond] 1< vak 'blind' {with suff +nd, +k}, it is of unknown origin.

The name of the animal is expressed by many T 19swith the notion of blindnIn AI<we find kiisiirg«, kosiirgen 'a type of mole, a type of rat' < PT *koz-siiz-gen. 1Tkosiz [read kossiz] siibiik 'mole' (AKD), kozsiiz 'blind', kozsuz siibdk 'mol' (AAH),kostiibak 'mole' (ATuh), kostabak 'mole' (AChag). In some WIgs the 'mole' i

1329

the 'blind mouse': *sokur sicgan. See sukir tickan (Tat), hukir sicgan (als eben,teke) (Bashk), sokir umiran (Nog), sokur cfckan (Kum). In Kirg we find sokur clckan'slepys (zverek)', see further karigu caskan 'mole' (MUyg, Khadir Khawuz 2002: 609).Interesting are kortiskan 'mole' (Kaz) to which pertains korsiclou: id. (Uzb), korsi'can'krot' (Tkm), kostabiik, kor sican 'krot' (Az), kor sican 'mole' (Tt). The first part isPe kiir 'blind', see kiiriabak 'the mole' (Steingass 1981: 1060), kor 'blind' (Tt, Gag),kor 'blind' (MUygTY), koru 'slepoj' (Sal), etc. all fr Pe. The SC is also present inOs: koyrm myst / qrerrew mists: 'krot', see k.yrm / kurmte -- qrerrew 'slepoj', myst/ mister 'rnys' (Abaev 1958-1989/1: 611; 1958-1989/2: 142). The Tuv expression Xeykiiske 'krot' (RTuv) is in fact "blank mouse". In Chuv one would expect *kussiir or*sukkar sasi. kussiir is now the blind by incident, sukkiir is the blind by birth (As-marin 1928-1950/7: 32), originally the second is a lw in Chuv. This means that wewould expect *kussar saii or the like. The 'mole' is kayura, kayri ura 'krot'. In addi-tion we find in Asmarin (1928-1950/6: 8) other meanings: kayura 'zemlerojka [Sorex,see cickany 'shrew, Soricidze'Y, 'tuskancik' that is 'zemljanoj zajac'. The last one isthe "jumping mouse" or 'jerboa, Dipus sagitta Aegyptus' the name of which occursin some NW 19s:kusayak 'tuskancik' (Tat), koiayak 'tuskancik' (Kirg), kosayak 'jer-boa' (Kaz), that is the "double-feet", EOT *koi adak. Egorov (1964: 96) and followinghim Fedotov (1996/1: 244-245) derives the Chuv word fr kay 'backward' and ura'foot'. To this idea, see Alt tersek < terse ayak 'krot' (Alt teskeri 'naoborot'), tiskerazar, todir azar, oyda tamas 'krot' (Khak, tisker 'naiznanku, v protivopoloznujustoronu', todir 'obratnyj', oyda 'navznic', tamas 'lapa' [paw]), dedir-davand 'krot(Tuv dedir 'obratnyj', davan 'konecnost', noga (celoveka)'). The names "backwardfeet" and" double feet" are interesting, but do not pertain to the idea that the animalis blind. Cher kayira 'nyrok: mergenser, Mergus sp.' though denoting the doving orducking duck, may come fr Chuv kayura, which is interesting for the semantic his-tory of the denotions of the mole. This duck goes under the water as the mole underthe earth. Chuv kay may pertain to EOT kedin 'behind', through a form WOT *kii-y. See also Levitskaja in Blagova (1997: 197). loban 'krot' (Krch), loban 'krysa; rat',loban tesik 'krysnaja norka, mink' (Kum) are the same as MMo mo[nanJ 'al-huld:mole' (AKD), noman 'taupe, Mus talpinus' (Hy), Mo nomin nomon 'mole', also sokurnomon (L), sor": nomn id. (Kalm), sorer nomin id. (KhalK), mana hoxor 'krot' (Bur)nomorj, numutj, nomiitj 'taupe' (Ord). Spoken Man metjs mole' (Yamamoto 1969: 7 .On the /1/ - /n/ alternation, see nacin - laiin 'falcon' Mo ~ Os lacin 'sokol' (Abae1958-1989/2: 11). SY manan SUHur 'mole' (Nugteren-Roos 1996: 64) is, a corre tlstated by the authors, a Mo lw, see also (SYM).The Voty word for 'mole' i mudis',or mudis'sir 'mole, the "digging mouse'", see Voty mudi- 'to dig, which pertain tothe lE expression, see lE * iikhu (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 446 s.v. KHAN 'gr ben').Other FUgr names are: Mord kaivarc, maksaka, maksazey, modamaksaka krot',

1 0

moda pocva, zemlja', Perm mu-kati 'Maulwurf", mu 'Erd ',kari' atze' ( ,d i 19 6:

59).

ConclusionsHungarian compositions, expressions or words pertaining to the first group, hava semantic function which is general and reflects a natural concept of th humanbeing. Its presence is the result of old semantic structures as 'to catch fish', or tax assomething "given", the metaphoric use of 'head'. The fact that the semantic unit ispresent in T and in H is, or may be due to independent processes. To a second grouppertain those semantic features which are present in most or all of the T lgs and inH. Such are the words with the meaning "to house", i.e. 'to marry' as H hazasodik-,T evlen- or the case where the word denotes the external appearance, the face andthe color as in H szin, T Dry. Here pertains the word for 'to embody' fr the notion todress', or the expression for 'having' which is not formed fr the words denoting 'topossess, have' but fr the word 'to exist, be' as H vagyon, T barlik, barim ~ H barom,or the word denoting the absence of wealth, the denotation of the pauper, poor: Hnincstelen, T yoksiz. To a third group pertain those H SCs which are present only inone group of the T lgs, typically in the NW. The name of the pregnant as 'burdened,loaded, heavy' is present only in the NW Igs and a special form exists in Chu . Thename of the tadpole is "dogfish". It exists in Chuv and in this meaning in some19s,hence also in Uzb. This looks like an old Oguric name, while Trkm has the funnydenotation" donkey fish". The use of the word for 'head' to denote 'well' is presentonly in Chuv and the VKip 19s. Finally in the fourth group occur expressions whichare present only in H and Chuv as the name of the garlic as "tooth, i.e. 'clove"onio~, H fokh~gyma, ChuvD sal orra and perhaps H ejfekete 'very black 'night"black, Chuv tern xura. The material is not enough to make definite conclusions, buton the whole it reflects features common with the lexical copies.

8.9 Li 0 I ni n nd oth r Middl I a ian 1 n ord in gari n

This selection of Al and other Mlr lws was reviewed by RoIand Bi lm ier, who madeimportant remarks on the list in his letter of 17 December 2007, whic I have in-cluded. I am also grateful to Doug Hitch for his comments in a letter dated 27 Febru-ary 2008. The list was revised and important data added or corrected by Zsolt Simon,in a letter dated 17 December 2009. The list is in no way exhaustive, but it does e eto facilitate the reconstruction of changes during the early period of H.

ASSZONY 'lady, dame' < AH *arsin» .f- Al *arsina (cf. Os xsin, rexsijnre) < *xsinya(see Tzetzes xalva 'arhontissa') < Ir *xsayna < *xsaiBnf-; cf. air Avestan xsaya'prince', Mlr Sogd (a)xsiiwanii 'rule, power' (Gharib 1995: 28).

• Munkacsi 1904b: 315; Skold 1925: 17; Abaev 1958-1989/4: 236; Bielmeier 1993: 13; Gharib 1995: 28;Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2002: 169.

BUZ 'stink, foul smell', biidos 'stinky, having a foul smell' < AH *bu6d .f- AI *biida(cf. pas *baudii > OsI bud, D bodee 'blagovonie, ladan' < 'zapah') < air *bauda- (seeLate Avestan baoda, bao8i-) 'guter Geruch, Wohlgeruch, Raucherwerk' > Mlr Pehlboy 'smell, scent' (MacKenzie 1986: 19), Sogd /306 'incense' (Gharib 1995: 113), Khot£lu 'incense, perfume' (Bailey 1979: 294), Khwar /3u8 'Duft, Wohlgeruch' (Benzing1983: 204) > Nlr Pe boy, buy 'odour, fragance, perfume', Baluchi bod id. It looks as ifthe feminine stem suggests a 'good smell'.

• Munkacsi 1901b: 181-182; Sk61d 1925: 17-18; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 269; Bailey 1979: 294; Benzing1983: 204; Ligeti 1986: 149;MacKenzie 1986: 19;Gharib 1995: 113;Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2002: 173.

EGESZ 'whole, entire' < EAH *egeso .f- Al *ages (cf. Os eegas, igas 'ves', celyj,zdorovyj') < Olr *a-kasa-, ui-kasa- 'to *kasa- 'deficient", Os keesteer 'rnladsij', air*a-kas-, Avestan kasu 'klein, gering' (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 330), Mlr Pehl kas-'to decrease' (MacKenzie 1986: 50), Sogd kos 'thin', okasa 'small, thin' (Gharib 1995:195), Khwar akas, akys 'rnager' (Benzing 1983: 46), Nlr Pe kiih-, kastan- to diminish,decrease'. The H form is nearer to the Digor form.

• Munkacsi 1904b: 315-316; Sk61d 1925: 18-19; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 119;Benzing 1983:46; MacKenzie1986: 50; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 330; Gharib 1995: 195;Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2002: 158.

EZER 'thousand' < AH *ezere .f- AI * iiziira (cf. Os eerze, rer3re 'ne metnoe cislo,jaca'), cf. air * hazahra « Pllr ? *sahasra < lE *g'heslo) > Olr Avestan hazatjra-, IrKhot ysiira (Bailey 1979: 349), Sogd ziir (Gharib 1995: 454), Pehl hazar ( ac enzie1986: 43), Nlr Pe haziir I Ir *z'hasra ~ Vog, Zyr.

• Abaev 1958-1989/1: 186-187; Korenchy 1972: 71; Bailey 1979: 349; 1acKenzie 19 0: ; a rho er1992-2001/2: 719; Bielmeier 1989: 241; Gharib 1995:454; Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2002: 16 .

EZUST 'silver' < AH *ezvist (+-- Perm ? *ez-vssks > Zyr ezys, oty azves) +-- . AI"iizvist (cf. Os eevzist / tevzestte 'serebro', Abaev 1958-1989/1: 212). The first part

1332 LIST AND INDI S

of the Perm words should be 'white' but this cannot be substantia d. Th e ndpart would be PFUgr "waske > PUgr "waskii (> POUgr "voks > *~o~s .P ty *~OX,PVog "was) > H vas [vas] 'iron' (originally a kind of metal), that 1 white, or a indof metal '. It is only Os fr which the /t/ in H can be explained. The Os word ha noetymology within the Ir or even lE 19s. It has been compared with PSI *gvezda .»

zvezda 'star' by Petersson, cited by Abaev and later by Trubacev (1974-1995/7: 181-182) and others. In this case, CE- would be a prothetic vowel, and the zv- > vz- changewould have occurred in Os. The semantic part would require associations like sun~ gold and moon ~ silver. This is hardly acceptable. At any rate, the Perm, Os andH words cannot be separated, and H and Os contain the final -t, which is absent frthe Perm words. See also the Ir word for 'silver' "arzata 'silver' > Os eerzeet 'ruda'(Abaev 1958-1989/1: 187-188); cf. Olr Avestan orozata 'silver', OPe {a)rdata, MlrKhot aljsata (Bailey 1979: 25), Khwar aiyd (Benzing 1983: 136), NIr Yazdi auu < lE*Hark'- 'white, silver' > Lat argentum, Arm area t. There are a few other words thatpertain to metallurgy and are common to Os and some FUgr 19s. On these, see Abaev(1958-1989/1: 212).

• Munkacsi 1904b:316-317; Skold 1925:20;Abaev 1958-1989/1: 187-188,212; Trubacev 1974-1995/7:181-182; Bailey 1979:25; Benzing 1983: 136;Helimski 2001: 4; Cheung 2002: 164; Testen 2003: 100-103.

FIZET 'to pay' < EAH "[izo- < *Ji8d- +- AI *fida- < pati-dii {cf.Os fidynfyst, fedun:fistAbaev (1958-1989/1: 473-474» < PII "prati-dii 'entgegen geben' (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 713, 1986-2001/2: 167). -t is a H suff. According to Cheung (2002: 189), indisagreement with Abaev (see above), according to whom this is a denominal fr"paida-. According to Cheung, Khat piha- 'price' (Bailey 1979: 242), TochB pito 'price,cost' peratin together. According to Adams (1999: 385), the TochB item is a Iw fr Khot*pfBa- > piha-.

• Munkacsi 1904b:317;Sk6ld 1925:20-21; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 473-474; Bailey 1979: 242; ayrhofer1992-2001/1: 713; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 167;Adams 1999: 385; Helimski 2001: 3- Cheung 2002: 189.

GAZ~AG. 'rich~ < AH ,*gazdagtl ~ AI "gazdig (ef. Os q<£znyg, qeezdig, g<£zdug 'bo-gaty] '.Digor grezdre bogatstvo); cf. Mlr "gazn- / "ganz-. Mlr Sogd gazn 'treasure'(Ghanb ,1995: 182), ~war gazdik 'retch' (Benzing 1983: 305), Pehl ganj 'treasure,treasury (Mackenzie 1986: 35), Nlr Pe ganj 'treasure, store', not in Cheung (2002,2007). Accord~ng t~ He~ning (1963: 195-199), the metathetic form *gazn- > *gan 7-

comes fr Medic (Bielmeierj; see kincs .. • Munka~si 1904b:317;Sk~ld 1925:22;Abaev 1958-1989/2: 302;Henning 1963: 195-199; B nzing 19 3:

305, Mackenzie 1986:35; Ghanb 1995: 182;Helimski 2001: 3.

Hf~ 'bridge' < AH *Xfdd +- Al *Xfd (cf. Os Xfd, Xed 'most') < Plr "haitu < PlIr "saitu> setu) ~ Mord sed', sad' (Redei 1986: 59) < PIE *seh2u)- (Ma rhofer 1 92-2001/ :745) > OIr Avestan haiitu, Mlr Khot hf (Bailey 1979: 481), ogd itku « "haituka)

1

( Tharib 1995: 4), NIr agn etk, Yidga yEya, hugni yad. he /h/ > IX/ hift b r*ai in Os i odd ( heung 2002: 248, Bi lm ier 1989: 241). Acc rding to ord r on(1999: 282), it is not r lat d to Geor xid-i, OGeor qid-i 'bridge'. Ac ording 0 A v(1958-1989/4: 199) and Andronikasvili (1966: 128), the Geor word is of 0 origin,

here as Klimov (1998: 338) believes the word is of Geor d r.• unka si 1904b: 318; Skold 1925:23;Abaev 1958-1989/4: 199;Andronikasvili 1966:128;Bailey 1979:

481; Schmid 1979: 266; Mayrhof r 1992-2001/2: 745; Redet 1986: 59; Bielmeier 1989:241:Thordarson 19 9:465; Gharib 1995: 448; Klimov 1998: 338; Thordarson 1999: 282; Helimski 2001: 3; Ch ung 2002: 248.

KMIZ 'name of the Kwarezmians' < EAR *kalis» (~ ? T) +- AI *kalfs < *kvalins (cf.~ ORus xwalinskoe more) < Xwarizm. The H word may be of immediate T origin;see kaliz in the Lexicon.

• Harmatta 1997: 79.

KARD 'sword' < AH *karts +- AI *kard (cf. Os kard 'noz, sablja, (v epose) mec)< PIr *kart- < PIE *(s)kert- 'to cut' (> IAryan > Ind krti- Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1:316, 390) (~ Osty karta, Vog kart, Zyr kart, Cher kerdo) > Olr Avestan karota. MlrKhot kadara « *kartara-) 'sword' (Bailey 1979: 58), Pehl kiird 'knife' (MacKenzie1986: 49), Sogd kart (Gharib 1995: 194), Khwar karc 'Messer' (Benzing 1983: 360),Nlr Paste car'a « *kartyiii (Morgenstierne 2003: 21) Shugn cad, Yagn kero, Munjikara, Baluchi karc, Pe kard (cf. TochB kertte (Adams 1999: 197».

• Skold 1925: 24-25· Abaev 1958-1989/1: 571; Bailey 1979: 58; Benzing 1983: 360~Mackenzie 19 6:49; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 316, 390; Redei 1986:71; Gharib 1995: 194;Adams 1999: 197·Helimski 2001: 3;Cheung 2002: 196;Morgenstierne 2003: 21; Cheung 2007: 244.

KERT 'garden, place for animals' < AH *kart» (~ ? T) +- Al *kiirtii (cf. Os ksert'dvor'): cf. Ir *karta « lE *garda) ----» VBulg *kiirta ~ Vog, 0 ty karda, Zyr kardaTat kirte, Bashk kartii, etc. See Lexicon s.v. kert.

• Munkacsi 1904b: 318; Skold 1925: 23; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 586-5 7; Harmatta 1997: 78: Helim ki2001: 4.

KINCS 'treasure' < AH * keni» +- Mlr *gene; cf. Mlr Pehl gan} 'treasure, trea ur '(MacKenzie 1986: 35), Nlr Pe ganj 'treasure tore. Th word i not AI; ee gazda .It was copied after Ugr ne > n} > j.

• Ligeti 1986: 151;MacKenzi 1986:35; H lim ki 2001: 5.

LEGENY 'lad, young man' < AH * legwen ~ 1 * liikwen (cf. 0 D l ql' n 'junmal'cik, syn', according to Abaev (1958-1989/2: 19,31-32). leeg 'rnuz ina' + \.\+n 'muzcina+ditja'; both words are of auc origin. A cording to Bi lm i r 1 77:180-185), the starting point for the word, which is pr ent in s ver 1 u 19 ( f. theethnonyms Lakk and Lezg < liigzi), is obscure. A cording to him, have to as urntwo possibilities, either Os [EEg < "wlag < "wryak < "wiryaka foIl ing 'k"ld 1 5:

f . r ori in, b au: ) t29),' or in t who th i or nom I 0

db und j ), ( nd it i 1rd i of 'U d .In ny a: ,th w r '

that H nly pi cl I 'g and' dd cl 1 suf n ;7 ny. " , .+ Munk: 'SI 1904b: ' 18; 'kdld t')~5: :l9; Aba v 1958-1989/2: 19, H- 32,

liru .ki 2001; 3.

] 0-18 . I I -,

. * Al * .. '1 ( f marg) Mlr * mar" ( P I m r-,M 'R' POlS n AI m )rg mar, , b

yrh f r 1) 2-2001/2:' 18) Olr "mar- 'to di '> "marka- 'd th', Av st: n mahrkad th' ( mark- 'to kill'), Mlr P zhl marg 'd ath' (Ma K nzi 1986: 54), Ir P mar,Kurd mcrg aluchi m;}rk'd ath' ? inn myrkky, . t murk 'd ath': s

m 1 t m rt", al 0 § 8.7.+ Munks 'si 1904b: 19;, kold 1925: 31; Ab v 1958 1989/2: 72, 86; M cK nzi 1986: 54' . yrhof r

1992-2001/2: 318; Harmatta 1')97: 80; H limski 2001: 3; h un T 2002: 202; K' tz 2003: 275; h un 2007:

'L -265.

MU a c miivet 'work' < EAH * miws +- Al * miwa (ef. Os mi, miv 'cl 10, cl j nipo tupok, zanjati , rabota') < "miilu 'to mov , < PT *m] uH1 Mlr Khot mvir- 'tomov , (Bail y 1979: 341).

+ Munkac i 1904b: 19;5k61d 1925:' l;Ab v 1958-1989/2: 112-113; B il y 1979: 341; H lim i 200}'

; h un 2007: 273.

NAD're d' < AH * nado Al * nada ( OIr *nada, P rthian nad 'F16t '( f. PIA nada-id. < PIE, f. H ttit niita-, nati-' hilfrohr, Trinkrohr Pf il ') > Mlr P hl nay ·tubflute, pole' (MacK nzi 1986: 58) NIr Pe ? nay 'pip ,flut r cl, n Pe «at 'r d'(+- ogd "nal < *na8); al 0 RgV nada ' hilfr hr ' ( ayrhof r 199 - 001/ : 7) .

• Ligeti 19 6: 148; MacK nzi 1986: 58; Mayrhof r 1992-2001/2: 7; H lirn ki 2001: 5.

N M"Z'£ 1t'<AH*niimeod<AH*niimetd Al*niim,t( f. nim t nim t)< Ir"nimata, Av stan n mata, nimata, Mlr Kh t namta- (Tu shuk), nimata namad'felt' (Bail y 1979: 173), P hI namad (M ' nzi 19R6: 7), d namat 'f It' ( h rib1995: 240), Khwar namad 'Filz' ( nzing 19 : 47 ), NIr sht naml'a ' It ddlp d', Munji n'amyo, hugni namatl (M rg n: ti rn 200:: 57) og nam int,o tyN namel 't 1t , Zyr named 'fo t- 1 th. Thi i cultur 1 nd ring rd.

krt namata 'Filz'.+ Aha v 1958-1l)S<)/2: 202-')03; ail> 1979' 17. " B nzin 19': 7': 1" ( '"7 1 h r• ":f \ l: ,J; .1 rOil' r

1992-2001/ : 28'~; 'harib 199 : 240; h un 2002:' 09 l10; Morg .n ti rn

"ZVE y wid w' AH *e V d' Al idwe] ( f.*Huid/1auaH PI J *Huid" Y ~h2-) Ir A . t n * vi auuii.(M K nzi 198 : 0), NIT P b -wa id.: f. L t vidua.

+Ab'vl')81989/1:S3;Ma enzi 18:90;' hofc 1992 '001/.20 2: 1<) •

I IIr

. ; H Inns i2 01: : h U11

MIDDI I 1 35

RA A Z unning, fox' < AH "rowaso ~ AI rowasa (cf s ruvas ruba b'·'* _ . .. "ro as 1 a ,Ir raupasa > OPe In an Elarnite transcnption *raupaila- ( r h vitc -Hinz i ed

by h~ung 2002: 221) > Mlr ~ot rriiviisa- 'jackal' (Bail y 1979:367), Sogd riipa ah(Ghanb 1995: 345), Khwar rubas (Benzing 1983: 562), Pehl robali (Mackenzi 19221), NIr Pe robah, Baluchi roba, Kurd rovi, Ormuri rawas, Munji raiiso; cf. S rlopasa (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 482), see § 8.7.

• Munka~ i 1901b: 520-522; Skold 1925: 32; Abaev 1958-1989/2: 433; Bailey 1979: 367; Benzmg 19 3:562; Mackenzie 1986: 221; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 482, Gharib 1995: 345; Cheung 2002: 221.

REG 'a long time ago, formerly', regen id., reggel 'in the morning' < EAH "rego +-

Mlr "rag (cf. Os rag 'rannyij, rano, davno' > ragon 'davno, starinnyj, drevruj' < Plr*frak( a)- < PIE *pro); cf. Os c£rc£g 'pozdnij' « *a-rag), Mlr Sogd {3r"k /frak/ 'morning,early' (Gharib 1995: 106, 153);cf. Skrt pratar- 'fruh, morgens', PIE "pro > OIr OPe [ra-, Mlr Khot ha- (Bailey 1979:438), Pehl [radiig 'tomorrow' (MacKenzie 1986:33), IrPe [ar-, Wahi ra-, re-, Os rag 'rannij, rano' (Abaev 1958-1989/1: 171; 1958-1989/2:340). There are serious problems with the vocalism. As a prefix, PIE pro- providedrte- in Os, but Os rag has to go back to frak( a) with long a, as prata does. If the second/re/ in tereeg is due to a late assimilation, *a-jrak < *afriika, the H word cannot be ofAI origin. The H word was formerly related to H rejt- 'to hide' etc.

• Munkacsi 1904b: 319; Sk61d 1925: 34; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 171; Abaev 1958-1989/2: 340-341; Baile1979: 438; MacKenzie 1986: 33; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 174, 188; Gharib 1995: 106, 153; Helimski 2001: 4.

REZ 'copper' < AH "reze < "reo» +- AI *redV +- Cauc (Avar rez) +- IIr "Hraudia« PIE *hlreudh

-) > OIr Parthian r08, Mlr Pehl riiy 'copper, brass' (MacKenzie 1986:72), Sogd rod 'copper, brass' (Gharib 1995: 344), NIr Baluchi rod, Pe roy, IIr > Skrtloti« 'rotliches Metall, Kupfer' (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 484-485). The AI word maybe of immediate Cauc origin because of the vocalism. In any ea e, this is an oldcultural word. Munkacsi (1901b: 527) cites Uslar -Schiefner's A ar[ische] Stud[ien]for Avarian rez 'Messing'. Bielmeier remarked: "Kauk. Avari eh red 'Kupfer' istunbekannt. Es gibt auch in den anderen kauk. Sprachen kein solches Etymon.Nach Klimov/Chalilov, Slovar' kavkazskix jazykov, Moskva 2003: 148f. ist avar. pax'Kupfer' (ahnlich auch andere Dagestansprachen) aus dem Tiirkischen entlehnt, vgl.tturk, baxyr 'Kupfer'. lranischer Herkunft (aus parthisch r(8) sind armenisch aro rund georgisch rvali (Bielmei r 1990 und ausfiihrlicher 1994)".

• Munkacsi 1901b: 527; MacKenzie 1986: 72; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 4 4-485; Bielmeier 19 0: 3 :Bielmeier 1994: 434; Gharib 1995: 344.

SAJT 'cheese' < LAR * saxta < EAR *ciyta +- AI or Khwar "cigt (cf. 0 c xt. ci"d)~ VBulg > Chuv ciikiit (~ Cher), KarT cfgft. Vsevolod Miller (Abae 195 -1 9 1:325) compared the word with an Ir * tfgft; see OIr * tikta; see Av tan bi-taava- 'z iSchneide habend', Avestan tiyra- 'scharf", Mlr Khot ttfra 'bitter' (Baile 1979: 129),

1336

P hI tiiz 'sharp' (MacKenzie 1986: 83), Khwar cyy 'S hneid " "axa() ,(Benzing 1983: 228, 237), NIr Os cyrg / cirg 'ostryj', Pe tez 'sharp, a rid', u ji fir 0

torva 'sharp', Yagn tiry id., Pashto tar» id. Though the H, Chuv, Khwar andare surely related, the history of the word remains unclear, even if the e ymologygested by Vsevolod Miller turns out to be possible. The H form 1566 Heltai sohayt ia hapax; see 1368 PN Saytas, 1372 say to tt, 1553 saidlii. 1563 saytvat, etc. See LexiconS.v. sajt.

• Sk61d 1925:80;Abaev 1958-1989/1: 325, 328;Bailey 1979: 129; Benzing 1983: 228, 237; Ligeti 198 ;129,185,542;MacKenzie 1986:83;Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 668; Cheung 2002: 177.

TEHEN 'cow' < AH "tiiyino +- Al *dayin (cf. Os dteyin dad, deeyun dad 'sosat' grud',vymja') < OIr *dainu < PIAryan *d'uinu > Skrt dhenu- (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 797);cf. Olr Avestan daanu, Mlr Khot dinii 'cow' (Bailey 1979: 159), Pehl diinodag 'female,milk' (MacKenzie 1986: 26); H -y- > -h-.

• Abaev 1958-1989/351;Harmatta 1977:171;Bailey 1979: 159;Ligeti 1986: 146; MacKenzie 1986:26:Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1:797;Cheung 2007:47.

TEJ 'milk' < AH "tey» +- Al "day. See H tehen .• Harmatta 1977:171;Ligeti 1986:147.

'rtz 'ten' < AH "tiso +- Al *des (cf. Os dces) < Mlr *dasa, Sogd dasa, das (Gharib 1995:143), Pe hI dah (MacKenzie 1986: 23), etc. < PIAryan *daca « PIE *dek'rrz). There areproblems with the vocalism; see also kilenc, harmine (Honti 1993: 192).

~ Abaev 1958-1989/1:359;Harmatta 1977:171;MacKenzie 1986:23;Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 70 _ 09'Honti 1993:192;Gharib 1995:143. .

TOLGY 'oak' < AH "tiilj» +- Al "tulje (cf. Os tul3 tol3ce) « ? 01 "t 'V.

• Munkacsi 1904b:320;Skold 1925:36; Abaev 1958-19~9/3' 315' H 'li kr. aurzcI.,419-422. . ,e ms I 2001: ; Rona-Ta 2004:

TUL 'arch oak' < AH * tiilo +- Ir * told (~ PPerm * tsl'. Z '1'• Rona-Tas 2004:419-422. 8 3 > yr tit, oty tel,).

?VEG 'glass' < AH *eveg,]f-- AI *d vag (cf. Os avg, avgre 'stekIo ') < *ab a f * - k _waterhke, glass'). Olr *ap- 'water' (cf. Pllr *a _ 'w ' * g (c. ap a) a-bk- ( ) k ' , P a ser < PIE h2ep-) Mlr Kh ara tn n a Glas (Benzing 1983: 11), Pehl abganag' ry t 1 1 '(M' .4) S d - k -, , sa, g ass acKenzle 19 6', og ap an crystal (Gharib 1995: 8) Bact * - 't k _ _ .Arm ap'ak'i 'glass, crystal'). ,apaml a a-, Ir Pe abgzna Id. ( f.

• Munkacsi 1904b:321;Skold 1925:38;Abaev 1958-1989 '. .Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1:81' Gharib 1995'8' H /1. 84, Benzmg 1983: 11' ac enzie 19 6: q;

, . , armatta 1997:80' Helim ki 2001 3 Ch' :; eung 20 2: 1 5." ,

VAM customs < AH "wiimo ~ P - (A e wam < Pllr *apa-Hmai- PIE *h .) Ivestan maii- 'to change' P th' b " < mei i, r

, ar ran a amyb loan, Mlr Sogd pamita '1 n ( harib

o ALANIAN AND OTH1 7

1995: 258), PeW abiim 'loan, debt' (MacKenzie 1986: 1), Bact f3apot5lYo 'loan', Ir Pabam, iiwam~ iiwam. wam 'debt, loan' (cf. Skrt may- 'tausch n,leih n').

• Mackenzie 1986: 1; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 314-315; Gharib 1995: 258; Cheung 2007.177-17 .

vAR 'castle' < AH "wars +- AI "war» (cf. Os wart 'scit') « PIIr "Huar- 'to wardoff, defend, protect (from)'), OIr Ancient Pe viira; Mlr Pehl war 'shelter, enclosure'(MacKenzie 1986: 87), Khot vara 'court' (Bailey 1979: 376), NIr Pe bar 'fortification'(see Os wterm, weerm 'jarna' under verem, and see also vert).

• Abaev 1958-1989/4: 50-51; Bailey 1979: 376; MacKenzie 1986: 87; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 512-513;Cheung 2007: 207-208.

VAsAR 'market' < AH * wasaro < *wa earo +- Al * wa care > (cf. Os *wacar in wacayragcrab', Abaev 1958-1989/4: 30) < "wahacarana < PIIr "uaha-carana, Mlr Pehl wiiziir'market' (MacKenzie 1986: 89), Sogd wacaran 'market, bazaar' (Gharib 1995: 396,398), NIr Pe bazar id.

• Abaev 1958-1989/4: 30; MacKenzie 1986: 89; Gharib 1995: 396, 398.

VEREM 'pit, hole' < AH "wermo +- Al "warms (cf. Os weerm, wtermse 'jama, pogreb')« PIIr *Huar- 'to ward off, defend, protect (from)'). OIr Avestan waromi, Mlr Pehlwarm 'pool, reservoir' (MacKenzie 1986: 87), Sogd warmayca (read warmecya'Ii 'surf,hole' (Gharib 1995: 411), Khot barman 'enclosure, prison, reservoir' (Bailey 1979: 278),NIr Pe barm 'reservoir for rain water' (see var).

• Munkacsi 1904b: 321; Sk61d 1925: 39; Abaev 1958-1989/4: 95; Bailey 1979: 278; MacKenzie 1986: 7;Gharib 1995: 411; Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2007: 207-208.

VERT' armour, cuirasse' < AH *warts +- Al * wart (cf. Os wart' scit') « PIIr *varodra< *vat-ora- < PIE *Huar- 'to ward off, defend, protect (from)'). Olr Avestan veroilra,Mlr Khot batha- 'cuirass' (Bailey 1979: 266), also besa- 'shield' (Bailey 1979: 305), IrPashai baro id. Ashkun bada id. Ir ~ Arm vert' mail'; see also var and verem..' .

• Munkacsi 1904b: 321; Sk61d 1925: 39; Abaev 1958-1989/4: 50-51; Bailey 1979: 266, 305; Harmatta1997: 80; Helimski 2001: 3; Cheung 2002: 237; Cheung 2007: 207-208.

ZOLD (green' (OH also zeld) < AH *zeldo +- Al *ziilde 'yellow, green' (> 0 D zeeld'rnolodaja trava') < Olr *zarita- < zar- 'yellow, green'; see A estan zairita-, Ir P hlzard 'yellow' (MacKenzie 1986: 98), ogd zartii 'yellow' (Gharib 1995: 72) Ir Pzard 'yellow'; see Skrt hari- 'fahl, gelblich, griinlich' < PIE *g'elh. -.

• Munkac i 1904b: 321; Sk61d 1925:40; Abaev 1958-1989/4: 295;Ma Kenzie 1986:9 . la rhofer 19 2-2001/2: 805; Gharib 1995: 472; Helim ki 2001: 3.

13 8 LI TS AND INDI S

Problematic comparisons include:GAZ 'we d', dial 'small, bushy forest' < EAH *gaza +- AI *gaze (cf. Os qCEZ, qeez't t ik kamys') Mlr Khot gaysa- (= gaza) 'reed' (Bailey 1979: 80), Ir P gazros nl , , f .., E . 0'tamarisk tree', Pashto yaz 'tamarisk, Digor q- is sec~ndary r g~. v~n In . s ea~-Her: 'wood, tree', see qrezyn k'iis 'derevjannaja myska , qrezyn wldy~ derevjannajalozka' (Abaev 1958-1989/1: 302). There are semantic problems, which can o~ly beeliminated if the dial meaning 'bushy forest' was the original one. See gaz In theLexicon.

• Munkacsi 1901b: 289-291; Sk61d 1925: 22; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 302; Bailey 1979: 80; Harmatta 1997:

81; Morgenstierne 2003: 34.

IDEGEN 'alien' < EAH *endegen +- AI *andagan (cf. Os seddagon. emdagon 'cuzoj' <

tedse, sendee 'snaruzi, vne' < Pllr *anta < PIE *h-ent- > Grm Ende, etc.). ChronologicalIntl > /d/ and phonetic /a/ ~ le/i/, which present problems.

• Abaev 1958-1989/1: 104; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/1: 75; Harmatta 1997: 80.

RESZEG 'drunken' < EAH "resegs +- Al "rasig (cf. Os rasyg, rasug Abaev 1958-1989/1: 352). The Ir etymology is unacceptable due to problems with the vocalism.See OT esiir- 'to be or become drunk' > esirik. The H word has been linked to thestem of reviil-, regel-, etc. and considered a H lw in Os.

• Munkacsi 1904b: 320; Skold 1925: 34; Abaev 1958-1989/1: 352; Helimski 2001: 5.

sz6 'word' < EAH *sawa +- Ir *srawa « PIE *k'leues 'Gehortes'), cf. Avestansrauuah- 'Ruhm, Ansehen, Lobspruch, Spruch', Olr Ancient Pe savah- 'Ruhm' inpersonal names; Mlr Pehl sraw 'word, spell' (MacKenzie 1986: 76), Sogd srwk (srok)'speech, hymn' « *sruka) (Gharib 1995: 362). sr ~ s unlikely; see szo in the Lexicon.

• MacKenzie 1986: 76; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 667-668; Gharib 1995: 362' Harmatta 1997: 74.

VASZON 'linen' < AH *vasano +- IAryan * vasana, see Skrt vQsana- 'Kleid' (Rgveda)< *vas- 'bekleidet sein' « lE * l)es-). Cf. Olr Avestan vasta, vaste 'ist gekleidet', vastra'kleid, Gewandt', Mlr Khot viista 'clothes' (Bailey 1979: 385); cf. TochB wiis- to bedressed in' (Adams 1999: 597). The /s/ in the intervocalic position changes to Ih/ veryearly. The verb is dealt with by Cheung (2007: 405 s.v. *l)ah 'to be dre ed'). Accordinto Gershevitch (1952: 483), cited by Cheung here, the word pertains to 0 D re: tereewon 'povod, predlog, praetextus, excuse, pretence, pretext (Abaev 195 -19 9,":389), fr "[ra-uah. The only possibility would be that the word is a cultural migratingword ofllr origin which was mediated by an Ir 19with a secondary I I. Thi i imilarto H hors 'pepper' +- T ~ Ir ~ Ind.

• Gershevitch 1952 483; Abaev 1958-1989/2: 389; Bailey 1979: 385; ayrhofer 1992-2001,2: 52 ;Adams 1999: 597; Cheung 2007: 405.

LI1 9

Unacceptable comparisons include:

agyar 'tusk', dob 'drum', edes 'sweet', ember 'man', esztendo 'year',Jek 'halt r',!eny'light', jesu 'comb', gond 'trouble', hang 'voice, sound', has 'stomach', hus 'm at;flesh', imad 'to adore', in(as) 'servant', ing 'shirt', kedv 'mood, pleasure', kej 'plea-sure, lust', keszeg 'a fish name', koles 'millet', mag 'kernel, stone', mely 'deep', men'stallion', menny 'heaven', nep 'people', nyereg 'saddle', ordog 'devil', oszver 'mule',res 'rift, slit, split', sator 'tent', szeker 'cart', tine 'young ox', ur 'lord', iistok 'foreIoc ,tuft', uszo 'heifer', zsineg 'string'.

As an example:

USTOK 'forelock, tuft'; the MH form is isteg. Munkacsi (1904b: 320) cited Os stug'Locke, Buschel Haare' (see Os styg / (ce)stug 'klok', kudrja, lokon, celka', Abaev1958-1989/3: 156) and compared it with OInd stukii- 'Zotte, Flocke' (see Mayrhofer1992-2001/2: 760, where only the Os word is cited fr the Ir lgs.) According toMayrhofer, the OInd word should be connected to stupa- 'Schopf, Haarschopf >

Stupa, Grabmal', perhaps "Wurzelverwandt", Munkacsi (1904b: 320) suggested thatthe H final /k/ preserved an older Os /k/. Asboth (1905: 61) rejected this comparisonbecause of the final H /k/ ,...,Os /g/. According to Benko, neither the Ir nor the T originof the word is acceptable; he believes the word is of unknown der in H (Benko 1967-1984/3: 1056 citing Asboth; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1590). Harmatta (1997: 74) suggestedanother etymology. He cited East Ir ust (should be *ust) and Wanetsi ust 'hair', how-ever we find (w)ust (with secondary loss of w-), which pertains to Pashto wext'em'hair' (Morgenstierne 2003: 94) < "wrsiya- and is present in Avestan as varesa, MlrSogd wrs (Gharib 1995: 412), Pehl wars (MacKenzie 1986: 87), Ir Pe gurs 'curledhair' < PIE "uolk'o- > Skrt valsa- (Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 526-527); see Rus voles,etc .

• Munkacsi 1904b: 320; Asboth 1905: 61; Abaev 1958-1989/3: 156;Benko 1967-1984/3: 1056· 1acKen-zie 1986: 87; Mayrhofer 1992-2001/2: 526-527, 760; Benko 1993-1997/2: 1590; Gharib 1995: 412; Harmatta1997: 74; Helimski 2001: 5; Morgenstierne 2003: 94.

8.10 List of umanian words

t d C man words which are trea d in hThe list contains only those reconstruc e uLexicon.

C * k"V * ..v ( * k 'to flow' {with suff -Xs}) ~ H akos [akos], agos [agos] dial1. um a IS, agts < a -'stream, current' IT akis 'flow, current', ,,_ _, . (

2. Cum "arkan « "ar- {with suff -gAnJ) ~ H "arkan > arkany [arkan] dial a type oflasso' IT arkan 'rope, lasso',

3. Cum * baldaw (~ Mo baldag 'knob, hilt of a sword') ~ H *baldaw > *bolda > boda[boda] arch 'buckler with handle, handle of different arms' I MT *baldag .id.,. .

4. Cum * barag (~ Ir) ~ H barag [barag] dial 'hairy, bushy (of dogs) (as adj), a big hairydog (as noun)' I barag < *barag IT barak 'a shaggy dog' ~ Ir,

5. Cum *baysa (~ Mo ~ Ch X~T pai-zi 'a written tablet, a label' (M 4871» ~ * biisa >

H barca [barca] 'label, tag' IMT bayza - bayja - baysa ~ Ch, of possible T origin,6. Cum *boza ~ H boza [boza] dial, arch 'a kind of beer, alcoholic beverage' I MT boza

'a kind of beverage',7. Cum * buzgan « buz- 'to destroy' {with suff -gAn}) ~ H * buzgan > buzogany [bu-

zogan] 'club, mace, reed-mace' I T * buzgan 'mace' < EOT,8. Cum "cabak « "capv- 'to move quickly' {with suff -gAk}) ~ csabak [cabak] 'a fish,

Leuciscus souffia agassizi' I EOT capak 'a small freshwater fish, the bream' < ? *capV-gAk,

9. Cum "colak « *colak) ~ H csolak 'squint-eyed, blind in one eye' I EOT "coluk 'with,one arm,

10. Cum * ceudur, * caiidiir, * cewdur ~ H * ceiidiir > csodor [cador] 'stallion' I MT cawdur'stallion', of uncertain T origin,

11. Cum *daku (~ Mo daku) ~ H *daku > daku [daku] dial' a short fur coat' I EOT yaku'raincoat', cf. Cum "[aku,

12. Cum *jaksr ~ H "[aksi > daksi [daksi] dial 'excellent, worthless' I EOT yaxsi ·goodfine',

13. Cum *kabak « *kapak < "kap {with suff +Ak}) ~ H *kabak > kobak [kobak] 'gourd,calabash, Lagenaria vulgaris, head, billy-cock-hat' IEOT kapok 'gourd, pumpkin' < kap'container' {with suff +Ak},

14. Cum *kamci « *kam- {with suff -1and +c1}~ H kamci, kamii, kamzi » kamcsi [kamci]dial 'whip, lash' I EOT kamci 'whip' < *kamici < kam- 'to strike down, hit'

15. C~m ~.kanji'~a(~Mo ganjufa) ~ H kand'ika > kand'rk > kangyik [kand'lk], kangyika[kand ika] dial saddle strap I MT kanjuga 'saddle strap',

16. Cum * ka ramp il, karamfil (+-- Pe) ~ H * karampil > karambel [karambel] dial 'pinseveral kinds of pink, Danthus, D. caryophyllus, several members of the car ophilla e .I EOT karanfil 'clove',

17. Cu~ *k,ayta~ 5< *ka~t-,{with suff -(A)r}) ~ H kaytiir > kajtar [kaytar] dial 'do-le'~o-httle , kaitar madar migrating bird, birds which come back e er ar' lET kadit:to turn back, return',

1 1

18. Cum *kiyiz ---+ H *kiyiz > *kiyits > kiyts {with prefix and u s meg-, + V)", + V d- and-ik-} > megkiytsesedik » kijc [kiyts] 'felt' dial in megkijce di [megkiytses dik] , 0

become felty (of the hair of dogs)' I EaT kidiz 'felt',19. Cum "kobuz « *kopuz) ~ H "kobuz > koboz [koboz] 'lute, cittem' I EaT kopuz '

stringed instrument',20. Cum *kolavuz ---+ H kalavuz > kalauz [kalauz] 'guide, pilot, conductor, ticket inspector'

and kaloz [kaloz] 'pirate' I EaT kolavuz, kulavuz 'guide' I Cf. Khwar xl'wr 'Fremden-fuhrer' (Benzing 1983: 671), DBulg 9th c. kolowr-os (Moravcsik 1958/2: 162),

21. Cum *kowaz « kov- {with suff -(X)z}) ~ H kuwaz > kuvas > kuvasz [kuvas] 'a kind 0

dog, a Hungarian breed of sheepdog' I EaT kovuz 'chasing (a demonic stroke)' < kov-'to follow, pursue, chase (also of a dog chasing game)',

22. Cum *kumandur (*kuman {with suff +dUr}) ~ H "kumandur > komondor [komon-dor] 'a kind of Hungarian sheepdog' IT *kumandur 'an ethnic name' < kuman 'Cuman',not in the T sources,

23. Cum "kiidiigii ~ H "kudevii > "kiid'ei: > *kud'il > giigyii [gud'u] 'matchmaker' IEaTkudiigu'son-in-Iaw',

24. Cum "munar « mun- {with suff -(A)r}) ~ H "munar > miiniir > monar kod [rnonarkod] dial 'dry summer fog, rainbow' I T munar id. < EaT bun-, mun- 'to be mentallydisturbed',

25. Cum *nogar (~ Mo noker) ~ H *noger > rioger > nyoger [rioger], ny6ger [rioger] 'thename of a group of military people in Hungary, Cuman bodyguard of the Hungarianking' IMT nogar < nokar 'comrade, member of the retinue of a military leader',

26. Cum "ontok « un+tA- and -(O)k) ~ H ontok, ontog dial 'crumble of bread, morsel, asmall piece of bread' IT untak 'powder, groots, powdery grist',

27. Cum oziin ~ H "uzen > ozon [ozon] 'flood, deluge, stream' I EaT oz 'valley with river',MT oziin 'brook, river',

28. Cum "sagim ~ H "sagum > szagom [sagorn] dial 'mirage' ( andoky 1993: 129) I MTsakim id.,

29. Cum "sanduk (~Ar sandiic) ~ H szandok [sandok] in szandok-lada 'trou eau-box'IT sandik 'chest, box',

30. Cum "sotjkur ~ H "sonkor > szongor [songor] arch 'a kind of falcon, Pielfalcus, Gyr-falco' I EaT sitjkur, surjkur 'the gerfalcon, Falco gyrfalco',

31. Cum *siitkiin, *siittdgiin « *siit {with suff +gAn or +A-gAn or +IA-gAn} ~ cotkeny[tsotken] 'a kind of wolf's milk, Easter flo er, Euphorbia' I EaT * sutgiin *siitiigiin,*siitldgiin < siit.

32. Cum "tabur « "tabgur < "tabkur ~ Mo dabkur) -+- H "tabur > tabor [tabor] , amp,military camp' I MT tabur, of debated origin,

33. Cum "tezek -+- H tozek > tozeg [tozeg] 'peat, turf, dried dung' I EaT taziik 'animaldung', MT 'dry dung',

34. Cum "toklu -+- H toklu> tokl'u> toklyo [tokyo] 'one year old lamb' lET tokli ' lambof few months old),

35. Cum *untak see Cum *ontok under 26.

i:42 LI

ubiou: r not tr t d a an ind p nd n ntry:

1. urn or W T *cdk okz [., ok] dial 'f ast, christ ning fe, t (at bapn m)' I co -. 'llkT * cok '(libati n) off ring',

2. um *kantarga ( Mo kantarga) H kentreg, ee komodorog.